WWE 2026 - The Alternative Era

  • Welcome to "The New" Wrestling Smarks Forum!

    I see that you are not currently registered on our forum. It only takes a second, and you can even login with your Facebook! If you would like to register now, pease click here: Register

    Once registered please introduce yourself in our introduction thread which can be found here: Introduction Board


Favourite Storyline So Far

  • The Vision and Bron Steiner

    Votes: 1 50.0%
  • Judgment Day Chaos

    Votes: 0 0.0%
  • Nation of Domination

    Votes: 0 0.0%
  • MFT Tensions

    Votes: 0 0.0%
  • Lexis King Unravelling

    Votes: 1 50.0%
  • Dark State vs AAA

    Votes: 0 0.0%
  • Other (Let me Know)

    Votes: 0 0.0%

  • Total voters
    2
  • Poll closed .

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. NXT.png


2. In His Place.png


Vic Joseph:
“Ladies and gentlemen, we are kicking off NXT with our new North American Champion. Charlie Dempsey is here and he is not alone.”

Corey Graves:
“Not alone at all. The Vice President of Global Talent Development, William Regal, stands beside his son. And after what we witnessed last week, this situation is combustible.”

Charlie Dempsey makes his way to the ring with the NXT North American Championship resting proudly on his shoulder. William Regal walks beside him, composed and dignified, the Vice President of Global Talent Development showing no emotion. The boos pour down as Dempsey raises the title high in the center of the ring. Regal gives a slow, approving nod from the corner.

Charlie Dempsey:
“Last week was not theft. It was not injustice. It was inevitability. This championship was my birthright, and now it rests exactly where it belongs. I am the finest technical wrestler this company has ever seen, and I proved it by teaching Myles Borne a lesson he will never forget. I taught him everything he knows, but what he failed to understand is that I will always know more.”

The arena erupts as Myles Borne’s music hits. Borne storms onto the stage, eyes locked on the ring, fury written across his face. He doesn’t pose. He doesn’t hesitate. He raises a microphone while staring directly at Dempsey and Regal.

Myles Borne:
“You would not be standing there as champion if I didn’t get blindsided by your coward of a father. Charlie, you didn’t outclass me. You didn’t outwrestle me. You survived because your dad couldn’t stand the thought of his son failing on his own.”

Borne walks halfway down the ramp, never breaking eye contact.

Myles Borne:
“William Regal, you’re supposed to represent integrity in this company. Instead, you’re a disgrace. You couldn’t do enough in your own career, so now you’re trying to relive it through your coward son. That title isn’t around his waist because of greatness. It’s there because of you.”

The crowd gasps as Regal slowly raises a microphone, his expression cold.

William Regal:
“Myles, I would strongly advise you to carefully consider the next sentence that leaves your mouth.”

Borne steps onto the apron and enters the ring without hesitation.

Myles Borne:
“I don’t need to watch what I say. I need my rematch. And I’m demanding it right now.”

Dempsey steps forward, jaw tight, title clutched firmly in his hands.

Charlie Dempsey:
“You are not entitled to anything. You lost. You were beaten. You were exposed. This division now belongs to a real champion, and you can step aside while I elevate it beyond your limitations.”

Suddenly, Ava walks onto the stage to a thunderous reaction. She stands tall, composed, completely in control.

Ava:
“Charlie, let me make something very clear. I run things around here. I decide who gets rematches and who doesn’t.”

Dempsey scoffs and gestures toward his father.

Charlie Dempsey:
“Do you know who my father is? He’s only the man who gave you the job you have in the first place.”

Ava doesn’t flinch.

Ava:
“Do you know who mine is?”

The crowd explodes. Dempsey’s arrogance fades instantly as Regal subtly signals for him to stop talking. Regal understands. Dempsey tightens his jaw and backs off.

Ava:
“Tonight is about titles. Tonight is about gold. So right now, it will be Myles Borne versus Charlie Dempsey for the NXT North American Championship.”

The arena erupts. Dempsey is livid.

Ava:
“And Mr. Regal, in the name of fairness and because I know you’re a fair man, maybe you should leave your son to it.”

Regal stares at Ava for a long moment, then slowly exits the ring. He walks up the ramp without another word. Dempsey is furious.

Vic Joseph:
“It is official! Myles Borne gets his rematch tonight, and William Regal has been ordered to the back!”

Corey Graves:
“No excuses now. No interference. No controversy. If Charlie Dempsey truly believes this title is his birthright, tonight he proves it alone.”

3. Charlie Dempsey def Myles Borne.png


The bell rings and both men circle cautiously, neither rushing the opening exchange. They lock up and immediately transition into crisp chain wrestling, trading wrist control and counter holds with fluid precision. Dempsey targets the ribs again with sharp knees and tight waist control. Borne answers with quick arm drags and a snapmare into a grounded headlock.

Dempsey floats over into a hammerlock and transitions seamlessly into a cravat. Borne fights to his feet and counters into a deep cradle for a close two count. The champion responds with a butterfly suplex and bridges, but Borne kicks out clean. The crowd applauds the technical brilliance on display.

Borne rallies with a flurry of European uppercuts and a running forearm in the corner. He counters a suplex attempt into a smooth STO and hooks the leg for two. Dempsey escapes into a crossface, wrenching back on Borne’s injured ribs. Borne claws to the ropes, refusing to quit.

The pace quickens as both men trade near falls in rapid succession. Dempsey attempts the Regal Plex, but Borne flips through and lands on his feet. Borne hits a German suplex and holds the bridge, but Dempsey barely escapes at two. The frustration begins to show on the champion’s face.

Dempsey rolls to the outside and grabs the North American Championship from the timekeeper’s area. He slides back into the ring and raises it slightly, shouting at Borne. The referee immediately steps in to confiscate the title and turns to place it back outside. In that exact moment, Lexis King suddenly appears from the crowd.

King slides into the ring unseen and smashes the ring bell into Borne’s face. The sickening clang echoes through the arena as King slips back out through the ropes. Dempsey turns just as the referee faces the action again. Dempsey lifts the stunned Borne and delivers a perfect Regal Plex, bridging tightly for the cover. One.. Two.. Three.

Dempsey retains the North American Championship. Lexis King slides back into the ring, smirking as the boos rain down. King raises Dempsey’s hand in the center of the ring as the champion clutches his title.

William Regal walks onto the stage slowly, applauding with a proud smile. Dempsey and King stand tall together, staring down at the fallen Borne. The alliance is clear, and the message is sent.

Vic Joseph:
“What in the world did we just witness?! Lexis King just cost Myles Borne the North American Championship!”

Corey Graves:
“This was calculated. This was planned. Dempsey distracts the referee with the title again, King comes from the crowd, and Regal walks out applauding. This isn’t coincidence, this is a power play!”

Vic Joseph:
“Charlie Dempsey retains, but now the bigger question is why Lexis King aligned himself with the champion and what does this mean for NXT?”

4. I Will Find A Partner.png


Vic Joseph:
"Last week, Man Like DeReiss was injured in that chaotic eight-man tag match, and now the future of ORA’s championship opportunity hangs in the balance."

Corey Graves:
"Dark State said ORA weren’t ready for the big leagues… and now fate might be doing their dirty work for them."

The camera cuts backstage where Michael Oku stands in Ava’s office, visibly frustrated but composed. Ava sits behind her desk, papers in front of her, clearly weighing a difficult decision. The tension in the room is thick as Oku runs a hand through his hair, trying to keep his emotions steady.

Ava:
"Michael, I respect what you and DeReiss have accomplished. But your partner is injured, and I can’t justify a tag team championship match if you don’t have a partner medically cleared to compete."

Oku steps forward, urgency in his voice but not desperation.

Michael Oku:
"Please… don’t take this opportunity away from us. We earned that shot. We beat three teams. We are undefeated. Please give me this chance."

Ava studies him carefully, unconvinced but listening.

Ava:
"This isn’t about punishment. It’s about fairness and safety. If ORA can’t compete as a team, I have to consider canceling the match."

Oku exhales deeply, then nods with resolve.

Michael Oku:
"Then I’ll find a partner. I promise you. Just don’t cancel it. Give me half an hour. I will have a partner before the match takes place."

Ava pauses, clearly unsure, weighing the risks.

Ava:
"If you can find a partner before your match is scheduled later tonight, your title opportunity stands. But if you can’t… I cancel it."

Oku nods firmly, determination replacing anxiety.

Michael Oku:
"You’ll have your partner."

Oku exits the office with purpose as Ava watches him leave, still uncertain whether this gamble will pay off.

Vic Joseph:
"That’s a huge ultimatum! Michael Oku has until later tonight to find a partner or ORA’s title match is gone!"

Corey Graves:
"Pressure makes diamonds, Vic… or it crushes you. Tonight, we find out which one Michael Oku really is."

5. Seven Deadly Sins - Pride.png


Uriah Connors storms to the ring, jaw tight, eyes burning. The crowd rallies behind him as he grabs a microphone without hesitation.

Uriah Connors:
“Shawn Spears! You want to talk about pride? You want to call me out in some dark room like you’re a prophet? Get out here and say it to my face!”

The crowd cheers loudly.

Uriah Connors:
“You blindsided me. You cheap-shotted me. If you think I’m rotting, if you think I’m a sin… then fight me!”

The arena lights dim.

The screen flickers to life.

The same dim room appears. The swinging light bulb. Shawn Spears sits calmly, hands folded. Niko Vance stands behind him, motionless. Izzi Dame watches silently from the shadows.

Spears tilts his head slightly, almost disappointed.

Shawn Spears:
“Uriah… Uriah… look at you.”

The camera slowly zooms in.

Shawn Spears:
“You were given a gift last week. Pain is clarity. Pain is instruction. But instead of listening… you ran out here to shout.”

Spears smirks faintly.

Shawn Spears:
“That’s Pride. The desperate need to prove yourself. To defend your name. To make your family proud.”

Uriah paces in the ring, furious.

Shawn Spears:
“You don’t want justice. You want validation. You don’t want redemption. You want applause.”

The crowd boos.

Shawn Spears:
“And that… is why you don’t deserve to fight me.”

The reaction grows louder.

Spears slowly gestures behind him.

Niko Vance steps forward into the light, cracking his knuckles.

Shawn Spears:
“You see, Pride doesn’t get to challenge Judgment. Pride gets humbled.”

Vance stares directly into the camera.

Shawn Spears:
“Niko Vance will take care of you. And when he does… perhaps then you’ll finally understand.”

Spears leans forward in his chair.

Shawn Spears:
“Confess, Uriah. Or be broken.”

The screen cuts to black.

Uriah throws the microphone down in frustration as Vance’s music hits and he steps onto the stage, staring down at him.

Vic Joseph:
“Uriah Connors wanted Shawn Spears — but he’s getting Niko Vance instead!”

Corey Graves:
“Spears just proved his point, Vic. Uriah’s pride walked him straight into judgment. And Vance? Vance is the punishment.”

6. Niko Vance def Uriah Connors.png


Vic Joseph:
“Uriah Connors demanded Shawn Spears tonight, but instead he is staring across the ring at Niko Vance with Izzi Dame watching closely at ringside.”

Corey Graves:
“Spears said Pride needed to be humbled, Vic. If Vance is the instrument of that lesson, this is going to hurt.”

The bell rings and Uriah charges immediately, firing off right hands before Vance can settle. The crowd roars as Connors backs the bigger man into the corner with relentless strikes. Vance shoves him away with raw force, but Uriah comes right back with a dropkick that staggers him. Izzi watches from ringside, arms folded, completely calm.

Vance regains control with a thunderous shoulder tackle that turns Uriah inside out. He slows the pace, driving heavy forearms into Connors’ back and squeezing the life out of him with a crushing bearhug. Uriah refuses to submit, shouting in defiance as the crowd rallies behind him. Izzi nods slightly as if approving of the punishment.

Uriah fights free with sharp elbows and hits the ropes for momentum. He connects with a flying forearm and follows with a snap powerslam for a close two count. The crowd comes alive as Connors pounds the mat, feeding off the energy. Vance rolls to the outside briefly, staring at Izzi as she calmly tells him to finish it.

Uriah wastes no time and dives through the ropes, wiping Vance out with a suicide dive. He throws Vance back inside and climbs to the top rope, taking a risk to prove himself. Connors leaps but Vance catches him mid air and slams him down with a devastating spinebuster. The impact echoes through the arena and shifts the momentum instantly.

Vance stalks Uriah as he struggles to his knees. Connors swings wildly, refusing to stay down, but Vance absorbs the shots and delivers a brutal lariat that nearly flips Uriah inside out. Izzi slowly walks along the apron, eyes locked on Connors as if studying him. Uriah pulls himself up using the ropes, defiant but clearly fading.

Vance lifts Connors high and drives him down with a crushing powerbomb in the center of the ring. He does not go for the cover immediately, instead glaring down at Uriah before delivering a second emphatic slam. Vance finally hooks the leg. One. Two. Three.

Izzi slides into the ring slowly and kneels beside Uriah as he lies on the mat. She brushes her hand lightly across his shoulder, almost gently.

Izzi Dame:
“This is what Pride costs.”

She rises and exits with Vance, leaving Uriah staring up at the lights.

Vic Joseph:
“Uriah Connors gave everything he had, but it was not enough to survive Niko Vance tonight.”

Corey Graves:
“Spears called it, Vic. Pride does not get applause. It gets punished. And Uriah Connors just learned that the hard way.”

7. Partner Secured.png


The camera cuts backstage where Michael Oku is pacing near the loading dock, phone pressed tightly to his ear. His expression is serious at first, eyes focused as he listens carefully. The background hum of production equipment fills the silence between his words.

Michael Oku:
"I’ve got to ask… are the rumors true? Have you really left Ring of Honour?"

Oku pauses, listening intently, his eyebrows lifting slightly as the answer comes through. He nods slowly, the tension beginning to shift into intrigue.

Michael Oku:
"That’s interesting… actually, that’s perfect. It’s even better if you’re close by."

He turns away from the camera slightly, lowering his voice with urgency.

Michael Oku:
"I’ve got a favour to ask. And an opportunity... If you want it."

Another pause. Oku listens, then his posture straightens as a grin spreads across his face.

Michael Oku:
"Twenty minutes? … Great. You’ve got no idea how grateful I am."

He nods firmly, excitement building.

Michael Oku:
"Let’s win these tag titles."

Oku hangs up the phone and exhales, a confident smile now replacing the earlier pressure. He looks directly toward the arena entrance, determination written all over his face.

Vic Joseph:
"Wait a minute… who was that? Did you hear that, Corey? Left Ring of Honour?!"

Corey Graves:
"If those rumours are true, Vic, Dark State might be in for a shock. Twenty minutes… and apparently a brand-new partner could be walking through that curtain."

8. Sol Ruca def Jacy Jayne.png


Vic Joseph:
“Welcome back to NXT, and tonight the NXT Women’s Championship is on the line in a huge matchup.”

Corey Graves:
“It has been a long time coming and the tension is palpable in this building.”

Jacy Jayne makes her entrance first with Fallon Henley and Lainey Reid flanking her at ringside. She is focused and confident, her crutches left backstage, ready to prove she is still champion. Moments later Sol Ruca comes out, determined and poised, with Zaria at ringside providing support and a watchful eye on the opposing faction.

The bell rings and the two women meet in the center of the ring with explosive intensity. Jacy uses her experience to control the early moments with sharp strikes and a grounded headlock. Sol fights back with speed and technical precision, countering a shoulder tackle with a snap suplex and drawing a loud reaction from the crowd.

Sol gains momentum, hitting quick dropkicks and agile maneuvers, only for Jacy to slow her down with a running knee and a clothesline that sends Sol crashing. Near falls keep the crowd on the edge of their seats as both women trade pin attempts, kicking out at two each time. The energy is electric as the match swings back and forth.

Zaria and Fallon engage briefly at ringside, pulling at each other and creating a tense standoff while Lainey tries to interfere with Sol. The referee has his hands full trying to maintain order as the outside chaos spills into the match. Despite the distractions, both competitors continue to push themselves, refusing to let the interference decide the outcome.

Jacy attempts a flying forearm from the top rope but Sol rolls out of the way, landing behind her and immediately transitioning into a series of strikes. The crowd roars as Sol executes a quick arm drag and locks Jacy in a standing hammerlock, testing her stamina. Jacy fights to her feet, sending Sol into the ropes and hitting a sudden spinebuster for another near fall.

The pace quickens in the final minutes as both women exchange high impact moves. Jacy hits a running knee and follows with a DDT, covering for a near fall. Sol counters a suplex attempt and sends Jacy into the corner, running the ropes and connecting with a knee strike that leaves Jacy stunned. The tension in the crowd is electric.

Sol Ruca climbs to the second rope, leaps, and executes the Sol Snatcher on Jacy, bridging into the pin immediately. The referee counts to three, and the bell rings. Sol Ruca rises to her feet, exhausted and emotional, as the crowd erupts in celebration. Zaria rushes into the ring to hug Sol as she is handed the NXT Women’s Championship.

Vic Joseph:
“Sol Ruca has done it! She is the new NXT Women’s Champion!”

Corey Graves:
“What a victory! Sol fought through everything, the interference, the chaos, and Jacy Jayne herself. NXT has a new champion and a new era begins tonight.”

9. Mans World.png


The camera cuts backstage to the hallway where Apollo Crews is walking, clearly lost in thought. Suddenly, The Vanity Project step out from around a corner, smirking and oozing self-confidence.

Jackson Drake:
“Well, well, well… look who decided to take a step back. NXT, huh? From SmackDown to this? Bold move, old man.”

Brad Baylor laughs, nudging Smokes.

Ricky Smokes:
“Yeah, and honestly… you look like you’ve been collecting dust in the locker room for the last few years. Age isn’t on your side, Apollo.”

From the end of the hall, Steve Maclin, Mike Santana, and Jack Morris appear, moving with purpose. They stop beside Crews, forming a protective front.

Steve Maclin:
“You think this is funny? Let me make one thing perfectly clear. I hate bullies. I hate vain little pricks who get off on putting people down. You? You wouldn’t last ten minutes in a man’s world.”

He leans in, voice cold.

Steve Maclin:
“Next week… I’m challenging you three to a six-man tag match. You can bring your looks, your youth, your Instagram followers… but in that ring, none of that matters.”

Jackson Drake smirks, brushing his hair back.

Jackson Drake:
“Oh, we accept. But let’s be honest, Maclin… youth and good looks beat old and past their prime any day.”

As the Vanity Project struts off, Morris steps forward, ready to charge after them, but Maclin holds up a hand.

Steve Maclin:
“Leave it. We’ll do this on our terms, not theirs.”

The camera lingers on the four men of The Maclin Family standing united, their intensity undeniable.

Vic Joseph:
“Maclin just drew the line in the sand, Corey. This isn’t just about respect… it’s about sending a message!”

Corey Graves:
“Exactly, Vic. And if anyone thinks the Vanity Project is just going to walk over them… they’re about to find out exactly what happens when you mess with the Maclin Family.”

10. Oku & Gibson def Dark State.png


Vic Joseph:
"Ladies and gentlemen, it’s a huge tag team match tonight! Dark Statewith Cutler James and Dion Lennox at ringside, defending against Michael Oku and… wait, Corey… that’s Zack Gibson!"

Corey Graves:
"I can’t believe it, Vic! Michael Oku just revealed his partner.. none other than Zack Gibson. A former Ring of Honour World Champion and multi time tag team champion.. Including right here in NXT!! This just got a whole lot more interesting."

The bell rings, and Saquon Shugars immediately takes the center of the ring, jawing at Oku. Oku and Gibson exchange a quick nod before Oku starts things off, circling with Saquon. They lock up and Oku uses his speed to slip around, landing a sharp arm drag. Dark State responds with heavy boots, trying to ground Oku and assert their championship authority.

Gibson tags in early, showcasing his technical prowess and chemistry with Oku. The two trade rapid-fire holds and counters with Shugars and Griffin, isolating the champions. The crowd erupts as Gibson executes a clever snapmare and transitions into a quick suplex on Griffin, leaving Dark State reeling. Cutler James and Dion Lennox shout instructions from the apron, trying to rally their team.

Momentum swings back and forth as Griffin and Shugars recover, hitting power moves to regain control. Osiris lands a crushing clothesline on Gibson, sending him across the ring. Saquon lifts Oku with a vertical suplex, followed by a splash, but Gibson rolls through at the last moment to break the pin. The crowd is on the edge of their seats as near falls keep piling up.

Oku hits a springboard arm drag on Dion Lennox at ringside, while Gibson climbs the top rope and lands a missile dropkick on Griffin. Chaos erupts as all four men battle, Gibson and Oku showing seamless teamwork reminiscent of their British Connection days. The audience chants for both teams, sensing a huge title change is imminent.

In the climax, Gibson lifts Griffin onto his shoulders and spins him in a perfect Helter Skelter, crashing him into the mat in the center of the ring. Oku makes the cover, and the referee counts—one… two… three!

Vic Joseph:
"Unbelievable! Michael Oku and Zack Gibson are your NEW NXT Tag Team Champions! What a match!"

Corey Graves: "Dark State dominated for months but tonight,These two men, Oku and Gibson made a statement. That Helter Skelter from Gibson? Absolutely insane!"

11. No Rest.png


The camera pans to the womens locker room..

Sol holds the belt high as Zaria cheers and the two embrace, laughing and congratulating each other on the hard-fought victory. The celebration is electric, the locker room buzzing with energy.

Jaida Parker suddenly walks in, her eyes fixed on the championship. She pauses, staring at Sol and the belt for a long moment, her expression cold and calculating.

Jaida Parker:
“Enjoy it while you can.”

Without another word, Jaida turns and walks out, leaving Sol and Zaria exchanging a tense glance. Sol grips the belt tighter, a mix of determination and awareness in her eyes.

Vic Joseph:
“Jaida Parker just made it very clear she has her sights set on that championship.”

Corey Graves:
“Sol Ruca may be celebrating now, but this is far from over. The challenge has already arrived.”

12. Seven Deadly Sins - Sloth.png


Vic Joseph:
“Chaos is erupting backstage, Corey! The Culling is on the move again!”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, this is exactly what they do. They don’t just fight they teach lessons. And tonight, someone’s about to learn about Sloth.”

Hank and Tank are walking toward the gym, laughing and joking, clearly relaxed after a light workout. They barely notice the lights flicker until the hum of electricity shifts and shadows stretch across the hallway.

Without warning, Niko Vance and Shawn Spears descend from the darkness. Spears drives Hank into a locker with a brutal shoulder, while Vance spins Tank around and lands a series of punishing strikes that leaves him doubled over. The sound of grunts and crashes echoes through the empty corridors, sending the rest of the backstage area into panic.

Izzi Dame appears calmly at the end of the hallway, kneeling beside Hank as he tries to get to his feet. She fixes him with a cold stare.

Izzi Dame:
“Sloth. You think comfort is enough. You laugh while the world moves past you. That attitude… it’s weak. It’s complacent. And we correct weakness.”

Spears and Vance drag the two men to the floor and deliver a final, devastating double leg drop on the concrete, leaving Hank and Tank sprawled and gasping. Izzi leans down, tracing a finger along Hank’s shoulder as if pointing out his “sin,” before standing and motioning for the other two to leave. The hallway falls silent except for the ragged breathing of the two men.

Vic Joseph:
“Hank and Tank got absolutely destroyed, Corey! The Culling just showed everyone exactly what happens when you let Sloth take over.”

Corey Graves:
“Vic, it’s not just a fight, it’s a lesson. The Culling is sending a message: inaction and laziness will get you broken."

13. Ricky Saints def Je'Von Evans.png


Vic Joseph:
"Ladies and gentlemen, it all comes down to this! The main event of tonight’s NXT is for the NXT Championship! Ricky Saints defending against Je Von Evans! Two men with history, two men with fire in their hearts, and only one will leave with the gold!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, the tension is absolutely insane. This is personal. Je Von Evans has been waiting for his shot ever since Ricky Saints tried to take him out weeks ago. And Ricky? He’s defending the title he bled for at Vengeance Day. Buckle up, this is going to be epic!"

The bell rings and the match explodes into action. Je Von Evans immediately goes after Saints with strikes, taking out the champion with a running knee and a dive to the outside. Saints fires back with power moves, tossing Evans into the turnbuckles and hitting a high-impact suplex. The two trade near falls in the ring as each man climbs to the top rope for aerial attacks, countered at the last second. Evans hits a corkscrew moonsault that almost ends the match. Saints barely kicks out, and the crowd explodes.

Back and forth, the match escalates. Evans attempts a high-risk spear from the apron to the floor, but Saints moves, sending Evans crashing through the barricade. In the ring, both men are bloodied and battered, trading strikes with desperation. Near falls happen on both sides, each kick out bringing the crowd to its feet. Saints climbs the top turnbuckle for a top rope maneuver, but Evans counters with a cutter, almost winning. Finally, as both men stagger to their feet, Saints hits a devastating full-speed spear in the center of the ring, covering Evans for the three count.

Vic Joseph: "Saints retains! Ricky Saints has survived everything Je Von Evans threw at him and still stands tall as NXT Champion!"

Je Von Evans sits up slowly, exhausted and defeated, but the crowd cheers him wildly. He climbs the turnbuckle and waves to the NXT Universe one last time, soaking in the applause. A tearful goodbye is clear, as it has been confirmed that next week he will be moving to Raw.

Corey Graves:
"What a match! Pure adrenaline, pure heart. Both men left everything in the ring tonight, but Ricky Saints proved why he is the champion!"

Vic Joseph:
"And what a farewell for Je Von Evans. Even in defeat, he showed why he is a star. NXT fans will never forget this performance, and now the stage is set for him to shine on Raw!"

Corey Graves:
"This was a classic. High-risk maneuvers, brutal strikes, near falls that had everyone on the edge of their seats. But Saints proved he is not just the champion of NXT… he is the main man."​
 

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. Smackdown.png


2. Bad Night.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Friday Night SmackDown, and what a night we are about to witness. After winning the Elimination Chamber in dominant fashion this past Sunday, MJF has punched his ticket to WrestleMania, and he will challenge Drew McIntyre for the WWE Championship.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, love him or hate him, the man called Maxwell Jacob Friedman did exactly what he promised. He walked into the Chamber with supreme confidence and walked out as the number one contender. And now he is standing across from a very dangerous Drew McIntyre.”

MJF music hits and he struts out onto the stage smirking at the boos as he makes the way to the ring...

MJF:
“Cut my music. You people are looking at the man who told you exactly what was going to happen… and then did it.”

He adjusts his scarf and smirks.

MJF:
“I said I was walking into the Elimination Chamber. I said I was walking through five other men like they were speed bumps on the highway of my destiny. And what happened? I won. Clean. Decisive. Predictable. Because when you are Maxwell Jacob Friedman, the ending is already written. Spoiler alert… I always win.”

The crowd rains down boos.

MJF:
“Now let’s talk about Wrestlemania. Let’s talk about the so called Scottish Warrior. Drew McIntyre. The big, brooding, sword swinging almost champion. Drew, at Wrestlemania I am going to do what everybody else eventually does to you. I am going to beat you. I am going to take your WWE Championship. And I am going to prove that no one in this company, past, present, or future, can stop me.”

He leans on the ropes confidently.

MJF:
“You had your moment. You had your big comeback story. And now you get to be a footnote in mine. Because this is not your era anymore. This is mine.”

Drew McIntyre’s music hits and the crowd erupts. Drew storms to the ring with intensity in his eyes. He steps inside, staring a hole through MJF before slowly raising a mic.

Drew McIntyre:
“You talk a big game, lad. I’ll give you that. But this isn’t your playground. This isn’t some other company where you can run your mouth and hide behind a microphone. This is WWE. This is my ring. And at Wrestlemania, you’re stepping in here with a man who fights, not a man who tweets.”

The crowd cheers loudly.

Drew McIntyre:
“You might be the new kid making noise. But I’ve carried this place on my back. I’ve bled for this title. And you? You’ve done nothing here yet except talk.”

MJF slowly claps, nodding sarcastically.

MJF:
“Oh Drew, that was adorable. Truly inspiring. I almost felt something. But let me explain something to you, big man. I am not the new kid. I am the upgrade.”

He steps closer, nose to nose.

MJF:
“Drew! Last week you thought you were the safest man in the world with The Rock standing behind you… now it’s turning into a bad day in Bosnia.”

The crowd gasps at the sharpness of the line. MJF taps his temple, smirk widening.

MJF:
“That’s what happens when you build your confidence on somebody else’s shadow. The second the light changes, you’re exposed.”

Drew’s jaw tightens as the tension rises.

Drew McIntyre:
“Careful what you wish for, son. You wanted the spotlight. At Wrestlemania, you’ll have it. And when I Claymore your head off your shoulders, you’ll realize this isn’t about shadows. It’s about survival.”

MJF chuckles coldly.

MJF:
“Survival? Drew, I don’t survive. I thrive. You fight with your heart. You fight with your pride. I fight with something much more dangerous.”

He taps his temple again.

MJF:
“I fight with this. And that makes me better than you in every conceivable way.”

He leans in close, voice dropping to a whisper.

MJF:
“At Wrestlemania, I am not just beating you. I am exposing you. And when that bell rings and you’re staring at the lights, you will finally understand that this isn’t your happy ending. This isn’t your redemption story. This is my kingdom.”

The two stand forehead to forehead as the crowd roars, SmackDown fading out on the image of the champion and the challenger locked in a war of words before their collision at Wrestlemania.

3. Have My Back.png


The camera cuts backstage where The Miz and Sheamus walk side by side with the WWE Tag Team Titles over their shoulders. They are laughing as staff members move out of their way. The gold plates catch the light as they turn a corner. Rey Fenix is standing near a production crate watching a monitor.

The Miz:
“So are you done being a fan boy for Sami yet?”

Sheamus steps in beside Miz and folds his arms while staring Rey down. The Miz circles slightly in front of Rey with a smug grin. Sheamus nods toward the titles on their shoulders. Rey remains calm but firm.

Sheamus:
“Your boy is finished, fella. You should align yourself with someone who knows how to win.”

Rey Fenix:
“You dont get to define Sami. If you think you are so untouchable, how about one of you faces me tonight.”

Miz laughs and looks at Sheamus before stepping closer to Rey. He taps the championship on his shoulder and smirks confidently.

The Miz:
“You want a one on one match with a champion. You got it.”

Miz and Sheamus walk off down the hallway laughing to themselves. As they exit the frame, Sami Zayn slowly steps into view from the opposite side. Rey turns and sees him standing there quietly with his hands at his sides. There is hesitation written all over Sami’s face.

Rey Fenix:
“Be in my corner tonight.”

Sami looks down for a moment and exhales before giving a reluctant nod. His agreement feels forced rather than confident. Rey gives him a grateful look. Sami’s eyes drift toward the direction Miz and Sheamus walked away.

Sami Zayn:
“I will be there.”

Michael Cole:
“Rey Fenix just put himself in the line of fire tonight.”

Wade Barrett:
“And Sami Zayn will be ringside. Whether that helps or hurts remains to be seen.”

4. The Miz def Rey Fenix.png


Michael Cole:
“It is time for one on one action as The Miz takes on Rey Fenix.”

Wade Barrett:
“And do not forget, Cole, Sheamus and Sami Zayn are both at ringside. That is a lot of history and a lot of tension surrounding this match.”

The bell rings and Rey Fenix explodes out of the corner with furious energy. He ducks a clothesline from The Miz and fires back with sharp kicks to the chest. Rey sends Miz across the ring with a hurricanrana and follows with a springboard crossbody. The crowd is firmly behind Rey as he channels his anger into every strike.

Miz struggles to create space as Rey keeps the pressure on him. A spinning heel kick rocks Miz and sends him stumbling into the ropes. Rey hits a running forearm in the corner and climbs to the top rope. The pace is fast and Miz looks overwhelmed.

At ringside, Sheamus begins shouting at the referee, stepping onto the apron to complain about an imaginary infraction. The official turns to argue with Sheamus and that moment shifts the momentum. Miz rakes Rey across the eyes out of the referee’s view. Wade Barrett shouts that it was veteran instinct from The Miz.

Miz slows the match down and drives Rey shoulder first into the ring post. He stomps Rey repeatedly and taunts the crowd before hitting a neckbreaker for a near fall. Rey fights back with desperation and catches Miz with an enziguri that sends him tumbling to the outside. Miz crashes hard on the floor right in front of Sami Zayn.

Miz scrambles to his feet and looks up at Sami with venom in his eyes. Without hesitation, Miz slaps Sami across the face and calls him a loser. The arena gasps as Sami’s head turns from the impact. Sami looks like he is about to react.

Instead, Sami slowly smiles. It is the same small unsettling smile from last week. He turns his back on Miz and begins walking up the ramp without a word. Rey leans over the ropes shouting for Sami to stop as the crowd buzzes in confusion.

That brief distraction is all Miz needs. Rey turns back around and walks right into a Skull Crushing Finale in the center of the ring. Miz hooks the leg tightly as the referee drops down. One, two, three.

Michael Cole:
“Sami Zayn just walked away from Rey Fenix.”

Wade Barrett:
“And that hesitation cost Rey everything. Whether Sami meant to or not, Cole, he just handed The Miz the victory.”

5. Im A ScrewUp.png


Eddie Kingston music hits and he makes his way down the ramp. He gets in the ring, takes a second, then lifts a mic.

Eddie Kingston:
“You know… people keep askin’ me why I’m like this. Why I don’t smile. Why I don’t celebrate. Why I don’t shake hands.
Why I don’t enjoy any of this.”

He wipes his mouth with his wrist, almost laughing at himself.

Eddie Kingston:
“I’ll tell you why. Because my whole life… I’ve been this close. This close to bein’ somebody. This close to makin’ it.
This close to provin’ everybody wrong.”

He holds up two fingers, barely apart.

Eddie Kingston:
“And every time… every single time… I found a way to screw it up. My temper. My pride. My mouth. My demons. Pick one. I’ve used ’em all.”

He finally looks up at the crowd.

Eddie Kingston:
“You don’t understand what it’s like to wake up every day and feel like you missed your shot twenty years ago. To feel like you’re the guy who coulda had class. Coulda been a contender. Coulda been somebody.”

He taps the United States Title with the back of his hand.

Eddie Kingston:
“And now I’m standin’ here with this championship…
and all I can think is… Do I deserve it? Or is this just another thing I’m gonna ruin?”

He starts pacing, voice cracking but never breaking.

Eddie Kingston:
“I ain’t Carmelo Hayes. I ain’t one of these kids with the world handed to ’em. I ain’t a chosen one. I’m a survivor. I’m a fighter. I’m a screw up who somehow keeps gettin’ back up.”

He points toward the locker room.

Eddie Kingston:
“And that scares them. Because they know a man with nothin’ to lose is the most dangerous man in the world.”

He steps toward the hard cam, eyes burning.

Eddie Kingston:
“So let me make this real clear. I didn’t come to WWE to be a hero. I didn’t come here to be a role model. I came here because I refuse to die a bum. I refuse to leave this world wonderin’ what I coulda been.”

He lifts the title.

Eddie Kingston:
“This? This ain’t proof I made it.
This is the start of me takin’ everything I shoulda had years ago. And if anybody wants to stop me… you better hit harder than life ever did.”

Suddenly, music hits.

Out walks Ilja Dragunov, intense but composed. He steps into the ring, staring at Eddie with respect, not hostility.

Ilja Dragunov:
“Eddie… at Elimination Chamber, you did not survive. You fought. You endured. You conquered.”

He steps closer.

Ilja Dragunov:
“You are too hard on yourself. You should be proud. The world sees a champion. You see a mistake waiting to happen.”

Eddie stands emotionless looking at Ilja.

Ilja Dragunov:
“But I felt something in that ring. I felt purpose. I want that again. So how about we run it back. Tonight. Right here. Right now.”

The crowd roars.

Eddie lifts the mic, about to answer...

Kaito Kiyomaya music hits...

The crowd buzzes as Kaito Kiyomiya walks out, focused and confident. He enters the ring and looks at both men.

Kaito Kiyomiya:
“Ilja had his shot. He failed. I will not fail.”

He looks directly at Eddie.

Eddie Kingston:
“I am here to put Japanese wrestling on the map in WWE. I dont care about your story Eddie, I dont care about you running it back Ilja. I respect you both but that belt is all I care about."

Before the tension can explode, another theme cuts in.

Out comes Kit Wilson, microphone already in hand, pacing on the stage.

Kit Wilson:
“Unbelievable. Absolutely unbelievable. I’m standing back there listening to this toxic pity party. Ilja. Toxic intensity. Kaito. Toxic ego. And Eddie…”

He points down the ramp.

Kit Wilson:
“Don’t even get me started on you. You might be the most toxic of all.”

The crowd reacts loudly.

Kit steps into the ring, still talking.

Kit Wilson:
“You’re not misunderstood. You’re not tragic. You’re just angry and miserable and dragging everyone down with you.”

Before he can say another word, Eddie drops him with a right hand. Kit spins and hits the mat hard, stunned.

The crowd erupts.

Eddie stands over him, breathing heavy, then looks at Ilja and Kaito.

Eddie Kingston:
“You all want a shot? You all think you’re the one?... Fine.”

He looks to the hard cam.

Eddie Kingston:
“Fatal four way. Let’s do it.”

The crowd explodes as Ilja smirks, Kaito nods confidently, and officials rush down to check on Kit.

Michael Cole:
“A Fatal Four Way for the United States Championship! Ilja Dragunov, Kaito Kiyomiya, Kit Wilson and Eddie Kingston!”

Wade Barrett:
“This is chaos, Cole. Three challengers with completely different motivations, and one champion who might be his own worst enemy.”

Michael Cole:
“Kingston says he’s taking everything life owes him. He’s going to have to survive three men to keep that title.”

Wade Barrett:
“And if Elimination Chamber proved anything, it’s that surviving Eddie Kingston is nearly impossible… but surviving three hungry challengers might be a different story altogether.”

6. Eddie Kingston def Ilja, Kaito and Kit.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen what we are about to witness is absolute chaos. The United States Championship is on the line in a Fatal Four Way and every man in that ring has something to prove tonight.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole this is not just about a title. This is about grudges personal vendettas and obsession. Eddie Kingston versus Ilja Dragunov versus Kaito Kiyomiya versus Kit Wilson is going to be an all out war.”

The bell rings and the match explodes into action immediately. Eddie Kingston charges Kit Wilson using his power to throw him into the corner and then hits a series of heavy strikes. Kit is sent stumbling into the ropes and never really recovers as Kingston relentlessly targets him taking him out of the match early. The crowd erupts at Kingston’s ruthless efficiency.

That leaves Ilja Dragunov and Kaito Kiyomiya in the center of the ring. Both men trade stiff chops explosive strikes and high impact maneuvers that have the audience on their feet. Every near fall brings the crowd to the edge of their seats. Kaito hits a running knee followed by a snap German on Ilja but Ilja kicks out refusing to stay down. The chemistry between them is electric.

Kaito climbs to the top rope and hits his signature Kinshasa on Ilja. The crowd roars as he goes for the pin one two almost three but suddenly Matt Cardona appears at ringside. With a wicked grin Cardona yanks Kaito out of the ring just before the three count. The referee shrugs no disqualification under Fatal Four Way rules and the beatdown begins. Cardona focuses on Kaito punishing him with strikes while Ilja is barely recovering in the ring.

Kingston eyes the chaos. He drags the barely conscious Ilja to the center and hits a brutal Northern Lights Bomb. The pin is made. The referee counts one two three.

Michael Cole:
“Kingston retains. Eddie Kingston is still the United States Champion.”

Wade Barrett:
“That is what a ruthless opportunist looks like Cole. Eddie took advantage of every opening every mistake and when the moment came he capitalized perfectly. Ilja and Kaito put on a masterclass but Eddie took the victory.”

7. Ive Got You.png


Backstage, Nick Aldis storms into the corridor, his face red with anger, as Matt Cardona stands defiantly.

Nick Aldis:
“That’s it, Matt! You cost this building a proper United States Title match. Security! Get him out of here, now!”

Matt struggles against the guards, snapping.

Matt Cardona:
“You can’t just do this! I’m not going anywhere! Let me go!”

Chelsea Green rushes up, clutching her US Title, her eyes blazing.

Chelsea Green:
“Nick! You let him back in! I need him here! After last week, I can’t do this alone!”

Nick shakes his head firmly, unmoved.

Nick Aldis:
“Relax, Chelsea. Tonight, Lash Legend and Zelina will have their hands full with each other. You’ll be fine."

Chelsea tightens her grip on the belt, fury flashing across her face.

Chelsea Green:
“Fine? Fine?! After last week? You think I can just sit back and...”

Santos Escobar steps into frame, calm and steady, his voice soothing.

Santos Escobar:
“Chelsea… breathe. You’re not alone. I’ve got you.”

He gently guides her back, his hand on her shoulder. Chelsea leans into him, a mix of relief and frustration, as tears brim in her eyes.

Chelsea Green:
“I… I just… I can’t do this tonight…”

Santos pulls her into a hug, holding her close as she buries her face in his chest.

Santos Escobar:
“Shh… it’s okay. I’m here. I’ll make sure you’re alright tonight.”

Chelsea takes a shaky breath, cuddling back into him, her anger and fear melting slightly under his steady presence.

8. Didnt Want to be there.png


Rey Fenix storms down the hallway, hes furious as he catches up to Sami Zayn. He grabs Sami’s arm and spins him around to face him.

Rey Fenix:
“What the hell were you thinking? You just left! You cost me the match!”

Sami shrugs, his hands slipping out of Rey’s grip. His face is flat, emotionless, almost indifferent.

Sami Zayn:
“I didn’t want to be there. That’s all.”

Rey steps closer, jaw clenched and eyes wide, trying to get through to him. The words hang in the air but Sami simply shakes his head and turns, walking away without another word.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable, Wade. Sami Zayn just completely abandoned Rey Fenix.”

Wade Barrett:
“This is more than just a loss in the ring, Cole. This is a fracture in trust that might never heal.”

9. Friday Faction Wars.png


The camera follows MFT as they walk to the ring. Solo Sikoa walks at the back, silently flanked by Tala Tonga, Tonga Loa, and JC Mateo. They enter the ring and stand in formation. Solo lifts a microphone but JC steps forward, cutting him off.

JC Mateo:
“Tama Tonga’s betrayal was clear for everyone to see. He attacked what we built. He walked away from his blood and his family. Yes, Solo lost at Elimination Chamber, but he has always been our leader. He has always protected this family and he always will. We stand with him.”

JC passes the microphone to Tonga Loa.

Tonga Loa:
“JC is right. Solo has never failed us, and he will not fail us now. Tama may have abandoned us, but this is our blood, our honor, our family. And Solo is the one who will lead us forward.”

Tala Tonga takes the microphone next. His voice is quieter but heavy with emotion.

Tala Tonga:
“It hurts. My brother chose a path that betrayed everything we stand for. But as much as it hurts, my loyalty, my heart, my blood… they belong with Solo. He is our leader. He always will be.”

The crowd rises as Solo steps forward. His eyes glisten slightly. He pulls JC, Loa, and Tala into a tight embrace. The arena is buzzing with emotion. They raise their fists together in unity. Suddenly… Bullet Club music hits.

The arena explodes. Tama Tonga, Finn Bálor, Matt Jackson, and Nick Jackson walk out onto the stage. They pause, staring down MFT from afar. Finn smirks, microphone in hand.

Finn Bálor:
“Well, well, well… is this a family reunion… or an orgy? Solo lost. And if he were a man of his word, he’d let someone else take over the reigns of his failing little family. But you see, that’s why Bullet Club is the only faction SmackDown needs. From this night forward, we rule Friday nights.”

Finn leans closer to the ring, pointing at The Young Bucks.

Finn Bálor:
“And to prove it, why don’t my boys here, Matt and Nick, face any one of this… little orgy tree… right here, right now?”

The crowd erupts in anticipation. Solo steps forward, microphone in hand, eyes locked on The Young Bucks.

Solo Sikoa:
“If you want to prove Bullet Club is the top faction on SmackDown, then we’ll show you that we’re still My Family Tree. Let’s do this. Right. Here. Right. Now.”

Michael Cole:
“Cole, this is about to get physical. Solo just accepted Finn’s challenge!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, the stage is set. Blood, loyalty, and family versus Bullet Club. This is chaos waiting to happen!”

10. Young Bucks & MFT No Contest.png


Michael Cole:
“Here we go, Wade! The Young Bucks versus Talla Tonga and JC Mateo, with Solo, Tonga Loa, Finn Bálor, and Tama Tonga at ringside. You can feel the tension in the air.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is more than a match. This is personal, and any of these eight men could change the entire SmackDown landscape tonight.”

The bell rings. Nick Jackson and JC Mateo start. JC takes early control with stiff forearms and a snap suplex, grounding Nick. Matt tags in, keeping JC on his back with a series of quick dropkicks. Talla Tonga enters for MFT and immediately powers Matt into the corner, following up with a big shoulder tackle and a belly-to-back suplex that shifts momentum to MFT.

The Young Bucks respond with speed, hitting coordinated double dropkicks to Talla in the corner. JC Mateo rolls Nick to the outside, allowing Talla to hit a running boot to Matt. Matt recovers and climbs the ropes, landing a springboard crossbody onto both Talla and JC outside the ring. Back inside, tags fly rapidly. JC locks in a backbreaker on Matt, only for Nick to break the hold and hit a diving double stomp onto JC. The crowd is electric as near-falls and reversals keep both teams in control at different times.

Suddenly, the men at ringside—Solo Sikoa, Tonga Loa, Finn Bálor, and Tama Tonga—slide into the ring. Solo immediately throws Talla into the ropes and hits a massive Samoan Spike, sending him to the mat. Tonga Loa lands a running uppercut on JC Mateo. Finn Bálor goes after Nick Jackson, chopping and striking, while Tama Tonga charges Matt and delivers a devastating spear across the ring. The referee tries to maintain order, but the chaos continues as all eight men collide.

Matt Jackson responds with a superkick to Tama, followed immediately by Nick hitting a second superkick, staggering Tama. Solo fires back with a second Samoan Spike, and Talla attempts a running boot into Matt but misses as the Bucks dodge. JC goes for a springboard clothesline, only to be caught and thrown into Tonga Loa. The ring becomes a whirlwind of counters, strikes, and athletic spots, the crowd on its feet.

In the final moments, all eight men converge in the center. Tama Spears into Solo, Matt and Nick hit double superkicks on Talla and JC, Solo hits another Samoan Spike on Tama, Tonga Loa charges and is met with a jumping DDT from Matt. The chaos is absolute. The referee calls for the bell and declares the match a no contest as security rushes in to separate everyone. All eight men are in the ring shouting and arguing, the crowd erupting with excitement.

Michael Cole:
“No contest! Absolute chaos! Every man in that ring was involved, and the crowd is going wild!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this was fast, clean, and utterly chaotic. MFT and Bullet Club just destroyed the ring with action from start to finish, and there’s no telling what happens next!”

11. Traitor.png


The arena explodes as Trick Williams’ music hits. He strides to the ring, mic in hand, bouncing lightly on his heels. The crowd is fully behind him, chanting his name, feeling every ounce of his swagger.

Trick Williams:
“Oba Femi you ducked me last week and I stepped all over your soldier so this week get your ass out here and face me like a man."

The Nation of Domination appears on the ramp, Oba Femi leading the way, Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins flanking him. Oba’s chest rises and falls as he grips the mic, eyes locked on Trick with that cold, unshaken stare.

Oba Femi:
“I don’t fight traitors, Trick. Dawkins will deal with you tonight. That’s your reality.”

Trick smirks, bouncing slightly, rolling his shoulders, energy crackling through the arena. He points at Oba, his voice dripping with cocky defiance.

Trick Williams:
“Coward. You got your soldiers behind you, hidin’ while you preach from your little stage. But I’m standin’ right here. Me and you. One on one. You want to test me? Step up. But you wont because Oba.. You just aint got what it takes to face me and these.... Lemon Pepper Steppers..."

He taps his shoes, the crowd pops, and he grins wide, letting the moment breathe.

Trick Williams:
“And when that bell rings tonight, everybody in this building gon’ say the same thing they always say… WHOOP. THAT. TRICK.”

The crowd erupts as he drops the mic with flair, bouncing lightly on his heels, eyes blazing, chest out. Oba Femi remains unmoved on the ramp, arms crossed, smirked, refusing to step into the ring. Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins shift nervously, fists clenched, caught between pride and anticipation.

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, did you hear that? Trick Williams just put every single member of the Nation of Domination on notice. He is not just standing up to them, he is daring them to step into the ring with him one on one.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, Trick is pure confidence and swagger. He is cocky, he is fearless, and he is letting Oba Femi and his Nation know that they cannot intimidate him. Oba still wont face him but up next we have Trick Williams against Angelo Dawkins."

12. Trick Williams def Angelo Dawkins.png


Michael Cole:
“This is about to get intense. Trick Williams takes on Angelo Dawkins, and the stakes could not be higher.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, Dawkins is a powerhouse, but Trick is cocky, fast, and fearless. This is not just a match. This is a message to the entire Nation of Domination, and especially Oba Femi.”

The bell rings and Angelo Dawkins charges, but Trick Williams ducks, snapping a crisp right hand into Dawkins’ jaw. Trick moves with precision, bouncing off the ropes and hitting a stiff combination of kicks and forearms, keeping Dawkins off balance.

Dawkins tries to fight back, powering out of the corner, but Trick is everywhere — dodging, countering, and taunting him with cocky gestures. The crowd roars as Trick hits a spinning dropkick that sends Dawkins staggering. Montez Ford rushes down the ramp to interfere, but Trick sidesteps, catches him with a perfectly timed superkick off the ropes, and sends Ford flying to the floor.

Back inside the ring, Trick sets up Dawkins for the finish. He plays to the crowd, bouncing on his heels, then hits a perfectly executed Trick Shot, dropping Dawkins hard to the mat. He hooks the leg: one, two, three. The arena erupts as Trick Williams scores a dominant victory.

Trick rises, chest out, eyes blazing, and points up the ramp toward Oba Femi, who looks rattled, arms crossed but visibly shaken for the first time tonight. The crowd chants Trick’s name as he smirks, daring Oba to step down, while Ford lies outside, still recovering from that devastating superkick. Trick stands tall in the ring, cocky and unshakable, having sent a statement the Nation cannot ignore.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable. Trick Williams just demolished Angelo Dawkins with a flawless Trick Shot, and he superkicked Montez Ford right off the ropes on the way. He is on fire tonight.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this was dominance. Trick didn’t just win he destroyed anyone who tried to stand in his way. And Oba Femi on the ramp is rattled. For the first time tonight, the leader of the Nation looks unsure.”

13. Lash Legend def Zelina.png


Michael Cole:
"Up next on SmackDown we have a huge Number One Contender’s Match as Lash Legend takes on Zelina Vega with the winner earning a shot at US Champion Chelsea Green next week"

Wade Barrett:
"Cole these two have been making waves on SmackDown Lash and Zelina have already shown they are dangerous in the ring and tonight it is all about proving who deserves that title opportunity"

The bell rings and both women charge at each other with stiff strikes and quick counters. Zelina gains the early advantage with a dropkick that sends Lash reeling into the corner. Lash fires back with heavy forearms and a spinning kick that staggers Zelina. The crowd is fully engaged as near falls begin to pile up.

Zelina tries to isolate Lash with a grounded armbar, working to wear down her opponent. Lash struggles but uses her strength to break free and hits a running knee that shifts momentum. Both women exchange rapid strikes in the center of the ring with near falls continuing to excite the audience. The action is back and forth with neither competitor able to secure a clean pin.

Zelina lands a high knee and goes for a pin but Lash kicks out at two. Lash Legend responds with a series of sharp kicks and a big forearm that sends Zelina down. Zelina attempts a quick counter with a spinning heel kick but Lash catches her midair. The intensity is building as both women look exhausted but determined.

Lash hits a suplex followed by a running corner clothesline that nearly ends the match. Zelina barely kicks out at two and fires back with a springboard dropkick. Lash absorbs the attack and hits a snap suplex to further weaken Zelina. The crowd is chanting and on their feet as the finish approaches.

Lash positions Zelina and locks in the Lash Extension in the center of the ring. Zelina struggles, trying to reach the ropes, but Lash cinches the hold perfectly. After several moments of agonizing resistance Zelina taps out. Lash releases the hold and the referee raises her hand as the new Number One Contender.

Michael Cole:
"Lash Legend has done it She is now officially the number one contender for Chelsea Green’s US Title next week"

Wade Barrett:
"Cole Lash is methodical, vicious, and tonight she proved exactly why she deserves this shot There is no question Chelsea Green has a dangerous challenger waiting for her"

14. Boiling Point.png


Bianca Belair’s music hits and the arena explodes. She strides to the ring with determination and holds a microphone, her eyes scanning the crowd.

Bianca Belair:
“Last year was one of the hardest years of my life. Injuries, doubt, being told I could not come back. I fought through every obstacle because I knew who I was. Tonight, I stand here not just as the woman who won the Elimination Chamber, but as someone who earned every single moment. I am going to Wrestlemania, and I will take the WWE Title from Jade Cargill. I am not just going to fight for this title. I am going to prove what a fighting champion really is!”

The crowd erupts in cheers as Bianca paces the ring, voice cracking with emotion. She wipes a tear from her eye, the weight of her journey visible. Suddenly, Jade Cargill’s music hits. She walks down the ramp, title over her shoulder, eyes cold and calculating. She steps into the ring and stares Bianca down.

Jade Cargill:
“You call yourself a fighting champion Bianca? Let me tell you the truth. I am not a fighting champion because no one deserves to face me. Not you. Not anyone. We used to be friends. I trusted you. I believed in you. But now I see the truth. You are just like everyone else. A backstabbing coward who wants a spotlight she never earned. You do not deserve this moment or this belt.”

Bianca steps forward, tears of determination in her eyes, and they get nose to nose. The crowd is chanting wildly, sensing the tension.

Bianca Belair:
“Jade, I am not a coward. I am not here to steal anything from anyone. I fought to get to this moment. I fought for every single person who ever doubted me. At Wrestlemania, I will take that title from you because I earned it, and I will fight for every second of it. You are going to have to be better than ever because I am not backing down!”

Jade shoves Bianca and Bianca shoves back. Suddenly the two women are brawling in the center of the ring, trading stiff punches and forearms. The audience rises to their feet as both women scream at each other. Security rushes down and struggles to pull them apart. Both women glare at each other, chests heaving, sweat and emotion mixing, as the camera focuses on their furious eyes. The show fades out with Bianca and Jade locked in a fierce stare, the rivalry boiling over.

Michael Cole:
“Cole, that was emotional. Bianca Belair poured her heart out and Jade Cargill responded with pure intensity. This feud is personal and it is going to Wrestlemania!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, you can feel the fire in that ring. Bianca has fought through everything and Jade will not make it easy. This is going to be one of the most emotional matches in WWE history.”​
 

Attachments

  • 6. Eddie Kingston def Ilja, Kaito and Kit.png
    6. Eddie Kingston def Ilja, Kaito and Kit.png
    322.8 KB · Views: 62

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. Raw.png


2. Nopt Toight.png


Raw opens with a sweeping shot of the sold out arena as pyro explodes across the stage and the crowd roars with anticipation.

Michael Cole
"Ladies and gentlemen welcome to Monday Night Raw and tensions in the tag team division are at a boiling point."

Pat McAfee
"The Usos and The New Day are on a collision course and it might explode tonight."

New Day’s music hits and the arena instantly fills with thunderous boos. Kofi Kingston and Xavier Woods step onto the stage dressed in expensive designer suits with designer sunglasses and gold watches gleaming under the lights. They take their time walking to the ring, smirking at the hostility and mockingly adjusting their cuffs as fans shout at them.

Kofi Kingston
"I know it hurts. I know it stings. But you are looking at the greatest tag team of any era."

The crowd boos loudly.

Xavier Woods
"Last week you people were crying about legends. They were great for their time. But their time was VHS and we are 4K."

The boos grow louder.

Kofi Kingston
"The Dudleys. The Hardys. Legion of Doom. Incredible in black and white history books. But history evolves and so does greatness."

Xavier Woods
"And The Usos. Emotional. Impulsive. Passionate sure. But not on our level."

Kofi Kingston
"They run on feelings. We run on facts. Championships. Records. Longevity. We are superior in every measurable category."

The Usos’ music hits and the crowd erupts in cheers. Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso step onto the stage with the WWE World Tag Team Titles over their shoulders, staring down at New Day in the ring. They march down with purpose and enter the ring without taking their eyes off their challengers.

Jey Uso
"Yall still talking."

The crowd cheers loudly.

Jey Uso
"Every week it is excuses. Suits. Statistics. You say you the greatest of any era. Prove it."

Jimmy Uso
"We challenged you last week and you ran. So lets do it again. Right here. Right now. Titles on the line."

The arena explodes with cheers.

Kofi Kingston slowly removes his sunglasses and smirks.

Kofi Kingston
"No. That is not how this works."

The crowd boos.

Xavier Woods
"We will have our title match. Absolutely. But only when the contract is properly prepared."

Kofi Kingston
"Only when the lighting is right. Only when the atmosphere reflects the magnitude of our greatness."

Xavier Woods
"Only when this crowd proves they are worthy of witnessing history."

Kofi Kingston
"And most importantly only when you two learn to show respect to your superiors."

Jey steps forward, jaw tight.

Jey Uso
"Superiors. You better look at these titles."

Jimmy Uso
"You want respect. Earn it."

Kofi straightens his suit jacket and laughs softly.

Kofi Kingston
"We already have."

New Day step through the ropes and exit the ring, backing up the ramp as the crowd showers them with boos. The Usos remain in the ring, holding their titles high and staring them down as Raw fades to the next segment.

Michael Cole
"The New Day once again avoiding the fight but this rivalry is far from over."

Pat McAfee
"When that contract finally gets signed it is going to be absolute chaos."

3. Je'Von on Raw.png


Adam Pearce the GM of Raw stands in the ring with Cathy Kelley, he has a mic in hand ready to speak.

Adam Pearce:
“For years we have talked about the pathway from NXT to Monday Night Raw. About earning your moment. Tonight, that moment belongs to a young man who worked for every second of it. Please welcome to Raw… Je’Von Evans!”

Je’Von Evans’ music hits and the arena explodes. Evans bursts onto the stage grinning from ear to ear, bouncing in place to the beat. He points out into the crowd, laughs, and slaps hands all the way down the ramp. He slides into the ring with smooth athleticism, hops onto the middle rope, and spreads his arms wide as the fans cheer louder.

Adam Pearce steps forward and shakes his hand while Evans nods excitedly, still taking it all in. Cathy Kelley steps in with a bright smile.

Cathy Kelley:
“Je’Von, welcome to Monday Night Raw. What is this moment like for you?”

Evans lets out a breath and laughs softly, shaking his head in disbelief.

Je’Von Evans:
“Man… this is crazy. For real. I used to watch this show thinking one day that’s gonna be me. And now it is.”

The crowd cheers as he points to himself with a playful grin.

Je’Von Evans:
“It wasn’t easy though. A lot of grind. A lot of people telling me what I couldn’t do. But I stayed me. I kept working. And now I’m here. So yeah… I’m feeling real good right now.”

Cathy Kelley:
“What are your plans now that you’re officially part of Raw?”

Evans looks over at Adam Pearce and smirks.

Je’Von Evans:
“Plans? That might be up to him.”

Pearce laughs and shrugs as the crowd chuckles.

Evans turns back to Cathy, still smiling.

Je’Von Evans:
“Nah but honestly, I’m here to show what I can do. I ain’t trying to skip steps. Just give me the ball and let me cook. Opportunities come from that. I’m just happy to be here.”

Suddenly Rusev’s music hits and the mood changes instantly. Evans’ smile fades as he turns toward the stage. Rusev marches down the ramp with a hard stare, ignoring the fans.

He steps into the ring and grabs a microphone without breaking eye contact with Pearce.

Rusev:
“Adam Pearce.”

The arena quiets.

Rusev:
“I returned to WWE last year. There was no celebration. No interview in this ring. No hero welcome. Nothing.”

He gestures toward Evans.

Rusev:
“And now this kid shows up and the world stops. Tell me… how does that happen?”

Evans steps forward slowly, no longer smiling.

Je’Von Evans:
“First off… I ain’t no kid.”

A loud reaction from the crowd.

Je’Von Evans:
“You mad at the reaction? That ain’t on me. I didn’t tell them to cheer. I just showed up.”

Rusev goes to speak but he is cut off.

Je’Von Evans:
“Im not done. If you got a problem, we can handle it. Right here.”

Rusev smirks, shaking his head.

Rusev:
“Do not ruin your first night. I only want to know what makes you so special.”

Evans nods once and looks at Pearce.

Je’Von Evans:
“You wanna know what makes me special? Adam… make the match. Let me show him.”

The crowd erupts.

Adam Pearce raises his microphone immediately.

Adam Pearce:
“You want it? You got it. Je’Von Evans versus Rusev… and it starts right now!”

Rusev backs into his corner, cracking his neck. Evans rolls his shoulders, eyes locked in, the happiness now replaced with focus.

Michael Cole:
“Talk about throwing yourself into the fire on night one!”

Pat McAfee:
“He was smiling five minutes ago, Cole. Now he’s ready to fight!”

4. Je'Von Evans def Rusev.png


Michael Cole:
“Je’Von Evans asked for this match on his very first night on Monday Night Raw and now he has to stand across the ring from the powerhouse Rusev!”

Pat McAfee:
“This is a bold move, Cole. You debut, you’re smiling, you’re happy to be here and then you call out a tank. I respect it but this is dangerous.”
Michael Cole: “Rusev feels disrespected and that makes him even more dangerous. This is a massive test for the young man from NXT.”

The bell rings and Rusev explodes out of the corner, forcing Evans to duck under a huge clothesline. Evans fires off lightning quick kicks to the thigh and ribs before hitting the ropes, but Rusev catches him in mid air and slams him down with authority. The ring shakes as Rusev stares down at him.

Rusev drags Evans up and drives him into the corner with crushing shoulder thrusts. He launches Evans across the ring with a thunderous suplex that sends him rolling to the apron. Rusev raises his arms, soaking in the mixed reaction as he asserts his dominance.

Evans begins to adjust, slipping behind Rusev and landing rapid forearms to the back of the head. He springs off the ropes with a flying crossbody that knocks Rusev down for the first time in the match. The crowd comes alive as Evans kips up and feeds off the energy.

Rusev responds with raw power, blasting Evans with a spinning heel kick that nearly takes his head off. He lifts him high and delivers a fallaway slam that sends Evans crashing across the canvas. Rusev roars and signals for the end as he stalks his opponent.

Evans narrowly avoids a running splash in the corner and rolls to the apron to regroup. He snaps Rusev’s neck across the top rope and launches back in with a springboard forearm that staggers the powerhouse. The speed of Evans begins to overwhelm Rusev as the pace quickens.

Rusev swings for another crushing blow but Evans ducks and sprints to the ropes. He rebounds at full speed, leaps high into the air and connects with a perfectly timed OG Cutter that drives Rusev face first into the mat. Evans hooks the leg tightly and the referee counts three as the arena erupts.

Michael Cole:
“Je’Von Evans has just pinned Rusev in his Raw debut!”

Pat McAfee:
“That OG Cutter came out of nowhere and he planted a former champion in the middle of this ring!”

Michael Cole:
“What a statement by Je’Von Evans tonight. The future just arrived and he did it the hard way!”

5. Tensions.png


The camera opens on Iyo Sky sitting on the edge of her locker room bench, nervously fidgeting with her wrist tape. She keeps glancing at the door like she’s waiting for something to happen.

The door swings open and Rhea Ripley walks in, casual but confident. She stops a few feet away and folds her arms, watching Iyo carefully.

Rhea Ripley:
“Iyo… hey. I wanna be your friend. I still do. I know Mio’s not feeling it, and that’s fine, that’s her choice. But you don’t gotta let that stop you. You don’t gotta be scared of her.”

Iyo looks down, voice shaky, chewing her lip.

Iyo Sky:
“I… I don’t know, Rhea. I mean… I wanna be friends. I really do. But Mio… she’s so intense. She’ll freak out if she thinks I’m too close to you.”

Rhea Ripley:
“Yeah, maybe she will. Maybe she won’t like it. But you? You’re not a kid anymore. You’re strong as hell. You’ve done stuff most people only dream of. You gotta stand up to her for once. You can’t keep letting her push you around.”

Iyo bites her lip, looking down at her hands, fidgeting, almost on the verge of tears.

Iyo Sky:
“But… what if she hates me after? What if I mess everything up? I don’t… I don’t wanna hurt anyone.”

Rhea Ripley:
“You’re not gonna hurt anyone by being yourself. Mio’s feelings are her deal, not yours. You gotta stop being scared to live your own life.”

Before Iyo can respond, the locker room door slams open and Mio Shirai storms in. Her expression is tight, voice sharp.

Mio Shirai:
“Rhea, get out. Now. I said leave.”

Rhea steps closer, not backing down, and locks eyes with Mio.

Rhea Ripley:
“Make me.”

Mio freezes for a moment, jaw tight, and glares at Rhea. Iyo finally stands up from the bench, face full of fire and hurt, fists clenching.

Iyo Sky:
“Enough! Enough! Enough!"

Iyo storms past them, slamming the locker room door behind her. Both Mio and Rhea stand frozen for a moment, neither moving, watching her go.

Michael Cole:
“Wow… just wow. Iyo Sky just straight up walked out on both of them.”

Pat McAfee:
“She didn’t pick sides, Cole. She didn’t pick Rhea, she didn’t pick Mio. She picked herself, and that is huge for her.”

6. Legend Killer Party.png


Michael Cole:
“Pat, Gunther is back on Raw and apparently he is celebrating his own success tonight with what he is calling a Legend Killer Party.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, I do not know how he does it. This guy retires legends and then brags about it in front of the entire WWE Universe. This is insane arrogance.”

Gunther struts to the ring, cardboard cutouts of John Cena, Goldberg, AJ Styles, and Brock Lesnar are positioned around the ring already. The crowd boos relentlessly. He slides into the ring, smirks at the booing fans and raises the mic.

Gunther:
“Tonight… tonight is all about me. And really… what better way to celebrate the greatest career in the history of wrestling than to throw a party in my honor?”

He gestures to the cutouts.

Gunther:
“Even the legends I retired wanted to show up. To congratulate me. To bow before the greatest wrestler alive. Goldberg… John Cena… AJ Styles… Brock Lesnar… all of them finished. All of them… humbled by me. And yet… you boo me.”

Gunther pauses, letting the boos wash over him like fuel. He tilts his head, sneering.

Gunther:
“You boo because you know the truth. That your idols, your heroes… they are all beneath me. And so are you.”

He raises a finger, pointing at the audience.

Gunther:
“I am the Legend Killer. And my legacy… my achievements… they will never, ever be matched.”

Gunther steps to the side and gestures toward ringside.

Gunther:
“And of course, tonight, I share this moment with my wife.”

The crowd murmurs as Jinny steps into the ring. Gunther pulls her close and kisses her passionately. The crowd boos, and he smirks wider, clearly drinking in their hatred.

Gunther:
“My legacy is untouchable. My accomplishments are unrivaled. And as for Randy Orton…”

Suddenly, the arena goes silent before Randy Orton’s music hits. The roof explodes. Gunther’s confident smirk falters for a moment. He turns slowly, eyes narrowing as Orton walks to the ring with calm precision. The crowd explodes, chanting for the Viper.

Orton steps into the ring, microphone in hand, eyes locked on Gunther.

Randy Orton:
“Gunther… you call yourself the Legend Killer. You parade around, insulting the WWE Universe, disrespecting every name you’ve beaten. You have created your little kingdom, but tonight… I am here to remind you what it really means to be a legend.”

Gunther crosses his arms, smirking, clearly not taking him seriously.

Randy Orton:
“You’ve beaten some big names, but until you beat the original Legend Killer, thats all they are. Names."

Gunther chuckles, shaking his head.

Gunther:
“Orton, please. A few years ago I would have agreed with you. You were a Viper. Unpredictable. Dangerous. The voices in your head made you do things no one else could bring themselves to do. Now your just a little cute puppy pretending you still have it."

Randy Orton:
“You think you can mock me? You think calling me irrelevant makes you superior?”

Orton steps closer, eyes burning.

Randy Orton:
“I was the original Legend Killer. I am the Viper. I took World Titles from Shawn Michaels. I went toe-to-toe in brutal hardcore wars with Mick Foley. I didn’t need a highlight reel to prove I am a legend. And I will prove it to you. Face me at Wrestlemania… and maybe, just maybe, you’ll understand what it truly means to be a Legend Killer.”

Gunther laughs, tilting his head back.

Gunther:
“Face you? Orton, you are half a step slower than you were. You’re a puppy pretending to be a viper. You are predictable, overconfident, and… boring. I do not accept because you are no longer a legend. You are not worthy. You are not good enough.”

The crowd erupts with a mix of boos and cheers. Orton glances at Gunther and feigns an RKO. Gunther smirks, leaning back lazily, almost proving his point.

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, look at that! Gunther is mocking Orton with a grin, leaning back as if to say, ‘Try me!’”

Orton’s eyes go cold. Without warning, he RKO’s Jinny in the center of the ring. The crowd gasps. Orton smirks and rolls out of the ring calmly, laughing as he walks up the ramp.

Gunther explodes in rage, rushing to Jinny, checking on her frantically. His face is red, more furious than the crowd has ever seen. The camera captures his seething expression as he glares at the ramp, almost shaking. Orton looks back, smirking, completely in control.

Michael Cole: “Pat, Gunther is absolutely furious. He has never looked like this before. Randy Orton just blindsided his wife in the middle of the ring!”

Pat McAfee: “Cole, this is personal now. Gunther’s ego has been humiliated, and Orton just walked away laughing. This is not just a feud… this is a war waiting to happen.”

Michael Cole: “Gunther thought tonight was about celebrating himself. Instead, he got a very harsh lesson in what happens when you underestimate a true legend.”

7. Opportunity.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, Rey Mysterio makes his way to the ring, still fresh off that incredible six-man ladder match at Elimination Chamber! The Intercontinental Champion looks proud, emotional, and ready to speak!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, I can feel it already. Thirty years in the business, surviving the toughest matches, and now Rey stands in front of us with the gold. This is what legacy looks like.”

Rey Mysterio grabs the microphone, chest heaving, the title glinting under the lights.

Rey Mysterio:
“For over thirty years I’ve been doing this. Every morning I wake up, I shake myself to make sure it’s still real. And every night I step into this ring, I remind myself why I do it. Last week at Elimination Chamber, I proved that even after all these years, I can still climb ladders, I can still fight with everything I have, and I can still win. I want to thank all of you for always having my back, for believing in me, for cheering me on when no one else did.”

Suddenly Chad Gable’s music hits. The crowd erupts. Chad marches down to the ring, face determined, microphone in hand.

Chad Gable:
“Rey… you know I respect you, and I’m sorry to do this out here, but I need to speak. For years I’ve been a laughing stock in WWE. Stupid gimmicks, never taken seriously. I returned with a new attitude, a new mindset, but then I doubted myself. I couldn’t get the job done at Elimination Chamber, and last week I lost again. I need to prove to myself and to the fans that I’m not a joke. I am not!”

Judgment Day’s music hits and the arena goes wild. Dominik Mysterio, JD McDonagh, Liv Morgan, Roxanne Perez, and Raquel Rodriguez walk down the ramp, eyes full of fire. Dominik stops at the bottom and looks Chad up and down, laughing.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Did someone order Kurt Angle from Temu? I’ll get to you in a minute, mini Kurt, but first I want to speak to this old man right here.”

He points at Rey, scorn in his voice.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Rey, holding this title, being old, being a deadbeat dad, bringing the family name down… I want my title back. Or I’ll take it!”

Chad Gable raises his hand, interrupting.

Chad Gable:
“Nah nah, wait a minute… that title is exactly why I’m out here, Dominik. You can get in line.”

Dominik looks around, smirks, and laughs along with Judgment Day.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Back up and let the grown-ups talk, mini Kurt.”

Rey Mysterio, calm but authoritative, steps forward.

Rey Mysterio:
“Dominik, you want to lose to me again, that’s fine. But I won’t hand you a title shot. And Chad, I hear you, man. I respect what you’re saying. So why don’t we do this? Chad Gable versus Dominik Mysterio, right here, right now. And the winner… the winner gets their Wrestlemania moment against me for the Intercontinental Championship!”

Michael Cole:
“Pat, the tension is electric! Right here on Raw, we’re getting a match for a Wrestlemania Intercontinental Title shot!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is what makes WWE live television so special.. Pride, legacy, and opportunity all colliding in one moment! Chad Gable versus Dominik Mysterio, winner goes to WrestleMania for the Intercontinental Championship!”

8. Dom Mysterio def Chad Gable.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, next up on Raw, a Wrestlemania Intercontinental Title shot is on the line! Chad Gable taking on Dominik Mysterio in what promises to be an explosive matchup!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is personal, this is high stakes, and it’s loaded with chaos! The Creed Brothers are at ringside for Chad, JD McDonagh is here for Dominik, and the winner gets a shot at Rey Mysterio’s Intercontinental Title at Wrestlemania!”

The bell rings and both men explode into action. Chad Gable asserts his dominance early with a series of suplexes, showcasing his power and technical expertise. Dominik fights back with lightning-fast strikes and mocking taunts, trying to get under Chad’s skin. Each time Chad gains momentum, Dominik finds a way to counter, keeping the match evenly balanced.

At one point, JD McDonagh grabs Chad’s foot outside the ring, causing the Creed Brothers to charge in and take JD out. Dominik slides out of the ring and reaches for the bell hammer, but Julius Creed intercepts him on the apron. A struggle ensues with the referee distracted by the chaos outside, the hammer bouncing dangerously between the competitors.

In a split-second mistake, Julius swings the hammer in Dominik’s direction but accidentally hits Chad Gable instead. Dominik ducks, avoiding the strike, and then springs into action. He lands a perfectly executed 619 on Chad, stunning him, rolls him up, and the referee counts… one… two… three! Dominik Mysterio secures the victory and earns his Wrestlemania Intercontinental Title shot.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! Dominik Mysterio will face his father Rey Mysterio at Wrestlemania for the Intercontinental Championship! That accidental hammer strike from Julius turned the tide, and Dominik capitalized perfectly!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is going to be a war of family, pride, and championship gold! Years of tension between father and son, and now Dominik gets his chance at Wrestlemania! Raw just delivered a match full of strategy, chaos, and heartbreak!”

9. Focus.png


Stephanie Vaquer’s music hits and the crowd erupts as she confidently walks to the ring, title gleaming on her shoulder. She holds a microphone, soaking in the reaction.

Stephanie Vaquer:
“From a small village in Chile to the grandest stage in WWE, I have fought every obstacle to become the Women’s World Champion. I have worked my entire life for this, and yet here we are. Tiffany Stratton chose me almost a month ago as her WrestleMania opponent, and then she went MIA. What kind of message does that send to the champion, to the fans, to everyone watching? You think this is about courage? It is about focus. And Tiffany, let me tell you… your focus is not enough to take my gold.”

The arena erupts as Stephanie gestures toward the entrance. Suddenly, Tiffany Stratton’s music hits. The crowd explodes in cheers as Tiffany struts confidently to the ring, microphone in hand.

Stephanie Vaquer:
“Oh, you do remember how to get here?”

Tiffany Stratton:
“Stephanie, I have been dealing with some personal issues. I had to take some time, but now I am back. I am ready to take the Women’s World Title and prove to the world that I am the best. I do not care about sob stories about how hard your journey was. I care about gold, and at WrestleMania, I am taking it from you.”

Tiffany steps forward and Stephanie meets her in the center of the ring. They go nose to nose, eyes locked, tension practically sparking in the air. The crowd is on their feet as both women glare at each other, breaths heavy, neither willing to back down. The camera focuses on their furious expressions as the show fades out.

Michael Cole:
“Cole, the tension between Tiffany Stratton and Stephanie Vaquer is off the charts! You can feel it in the arena!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is about pride, focus, and gold. Tiffany has made it clear she is ready, and Stephanie will have to bring everything she has at WrestleMania!”

10. NOt Done Yet.png


Michael Cole:
“Last week, LA Knight proved he is a force to be reckoned with, beating Bronson Reed in a brutal showdown. But the chaos continues tonight, and now Knight wants answers.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, Knight is not just angry, he is furious. He wants to know who is behind that masked attack, and I guarantee he will not let this go quietly. This could get wild fast.”

LA Knight’s music hits and the arena erupts. He strides confidently down the ramp, microphone in hand, jaw set, eyes scanning the crowd and the ring.

LA Knight:
“Last week, I beat Bronson Reed. I made it very clear that I am done with The Vision. Done. Finished. Over. No more games, no more distractions. And now… I want to know who the coward in the mask is that attacked me. Come out here right now so I can kick your ass!”

The arena grows tense. Suddenly, The Vision music hits. The crowd boos and gasps as Paul Heyman, Bronson Reed, and Austin Theory step onto the ramp, mic in hand. Heyman pushes forward, arrogant and unbothered.

Paul Heyman:
“Mr. Knight, if I may… You are done with The Vision when The Vision decides you are done. Not a moment sooner.”

He paces slowly, eyes locked on Knight, exuding confidence.

Paul Heyman:
“You see, Knight, you have been involved in our business for months, rubbing shoulders with people you think you understand. But I just don’t know if Bronson Reed or Austin Theory are done with you quite yet.”

LA Knight steps closer, shouting over Heyman.

LA Knight:
“Paul! I’m done with these distractions! The games! The who’s in The Vision, who’s not! It’s boring! I don’t care who’s involved! Unless you know who the masked man that attacked me is, then you are off! You are of no use to me!”

Heyman smirks, unfazed, tilting his head as if amused by Knight’s anger.

Paul Heyman:
“Ah, Mr. Knight… Before you leave, I know exactly who he is. But right now? That is not something I will be sharing with you… or anyone else… for that matter.”

The crowd boos loudly as The Vision begins to retreat, slowly walking up the ramp.

LA Knight drops the mic and sprints after them, pointing, furious, yelling at them to stop, but The Vision disappears into the back.

Michael Cole:
“Cole, Paul Heyman just toyed with LA Knight like a cat with a mouse. He knows who the masked man is, and he is not telling anyone!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, Knight is boiling over. He wants answers, he wants revenge, and The Vision just walked away smiling. This feud is about to explode."

11. JUdgment Day def Iyo and Mio.png


Michael Cole:
“Up next, the Women’s Tag Team Titles are on the line! Judgment Day’s Roxanne Perez and Raquel Rodriguez challenging Iyo Sky and Mio Shirai in what promises to be a fast-paced, high-intensity matchup!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, both teams have incredible chemistry and incredible skill! Judgment Day has been on a roll, but Iyo and Mio are relentless — this is going to be a battle from bell to bell!”

The bell rings and the action is non-stop. Iyo Sky and Mio Shirai use their high-flying speed to isolate Roxanne Perez, hitting double-team maneuvers and trying to wear down Judgment Day early. Raquel Rodriguez uses her power to counter Iyo and Mio, creating space for Roxanne to recover. Each team fights for control with near falls and pin attempts keeping the crowd on the edge of their seats.

Iyo Sky delivers a springboard strike on Roxanne Perez, but Roxanne rolls through and tags in Raquel, who clears the ring with a series of devastating power moves. Mio Shirai steps in to stop her, but Raquel tosses her to the ropes, setting Roxanne up for her signature Pop Rocks maneuver.

With perfect timing, Roxanne hits Pop Rocks on Iyo Sky. The referee counts… one… two… three! Judgment Day captures the victory and the Women’s Tag Team Titles! The crowd erupts as the new champions celebrate.

Mio Shirai, furious at the loss, storms out of the ring and leaves Iyo Sky behind, clearly frustrated with her partner. Judgment Day stands tall in the center of the ring, the new Women’s Tag Team Champions.

Michael Cole:
“Judgment Day has done it! Roxanne Perez and Raquel Rodriguez are your new Women’s Tag Team Champions, and what a match that was!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, Iyo and Mio gave it everything, but Judgment Day was just too smart and too ruthless tonight! Roxanne hits Pop Rocks and Judgment Day walks out with the gold, but look at Mio storming off! Tension is brewing there as we seen earlier Cole."

12. Obsessions.png


Bron Steiner’s music hits and he storms down the ramp, phone in hand, jaw tight, eyes burning with fury. He slides into the ring and immediately raises the phone high for the crowd to see.

Bron Steiner:
“CM Punk! Get out here right now! Stop messing with me! The message I got earlier today… I know it came from you! So why are you lying to me? Why are you messing with me?”

CM Punk’s music hits and the arena explodes as the WWE World Champion strides to the ring with calm intensity, microphone in hand. He steps into the ring and sizes Bron up, smirking.

CM Punk:
“Bron Steiner… Little Papa Pump.”

Punk laughs softly. Bron lunges at him, furious, stepping nose to nose. Punk calmly pushes him back.

CM Punk:
“Okay, okay. Serious now. Bron… first things first. You ever mention my wife again, we will not be having a wrestling match. Let me tell you, I will tear your head from your body and slap you with the bloody part. Is that clear?”

Bron opens his mouth to respond, but Punk continues, calm, measured, and ruthless.

CM Punk:
“I’m not finished. My wife is off limits. I said what I said about your uncle and your dad, and I hold my hands up, it was below the belt. But my wife’s name stays out of your mouth. Now, as for these text messages… this is what? The third? Fourth time I’ve told you? They have nothing to do with me. I don’t care if you’re Bron Breakker, Bron Steiner, if you and Heyman are best friends or enemies — I don’t care, Bron. I care about one thing, and one thing only: this title.”

Punk holds up the WWE World Championship.

Cm Punk:
“It is this and headlining Wrestlemania. And if you want one piece of advice, get your head out of your ass. Turn off the phone. Focus. Because I am about to be nice for a second. You have what, twenty years on me, Bron? And you’re about to headline the biggest wrestling show this world has ever seen something it took me until last year to achieve. I was obsessed with it. I left this company because it was going to people who didn’t deserve it. And you? You’re about to do it, and you’re upset over text messages? Get your head…”

Before he can finish, LA Knight’s music hits. The crowd erupts again as Knight strides down the ramp, pointing at the World Championship in Punk’s hands.

CM Punk:
“Knight? What are you doing out here?”

LA Knight:
“That’s why.”

Knight gestures to the title.

LA Knight:
“Punk, Bron… you’ve been out here at least ten minutes, and you only just mentioned the title. Obsessed? You want obsessed? I am obsessed with that. I am obsessed with being World Champion, and I will do anything… anything in my power to get it.”

Bron Steiner:
“That’s great. After Wrestlemania, maybe if you earn a shot, you’ll get one. But for now, the title belongs to Bron Steiner.”

Cm Punk looks at Bron and laughs..

CM Punk:
“The title belongs to the best in the world, and that is me. Knight, you’re out here chasing The Vision, talking about being champion. Who are you feuding with? Me? Bron here? The Vision? Or yourself? You’ve never quite been good enough. That’s the truth. And it kills you. It eats you up inside, doesn’t it, Knight?”

LA Knight snaps and punches Punk. The arena erupts as a brawl breaks out. Punk and Knight go at it in the center of the ring, while Bron Steiner dives in, swinging, all three men trading blows. Security rushes the ring to separate them, trying to restore order, but the chaos continues as all three are restrained.

Michael Cole:
“Cole, this is absolute chaos! Bron Steiner, CM Punk, LA Knight... All three men in the ring and the situation is completely out of control!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is exactly the kind of personal, high-stakes confrontation that Wrestlemania lives for. The World Title is the prize, but every ego in this ring is about proving who belongs at the top. This feud is going to explode!”

13. Chris JEricho def Dolph Ziggler.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, the main event of the evening! Chris Jericho is waiting in the ring for his mystery opponent and the arena is electric!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is what WWE Raw is all about. We have no idea who is coming out, but Jericho is ready for war.”

IM HERE TO SHOW THE WORLD!!!!

Michael Cole: “Oh my goodness! Dolph Ziggler is back! And he is staring down Chris Jericho in the center of the ring!”

Pat McAfee:
“The roof just came off this place, Cole! This is going to be a match for the ages!”

The bell rings and both men lock up immediately. Jericho takes control early with a stiff series of forearms, backing Ziggler into the corner. Ziggler fires back with quick chops and a running shoulder, forcing Jericho to step back and regroup. The crowd is on its feet, chanting for both men.

Ziggler hits a series of rapid kicks to Jericho’s legs, then sets up for a flying elbow from the top rope. Jericho rolls away just in time and counters with a dropkick that sends Ziggler into the turnbuckle. Ziggler stumbles out of the corner, landing a big clothesline that Jericho narrowly avoids.

Jericho climbs to the second rope, hitting a running crossbody that connects perfectly, knocking Ziggler down. Both men are breathing hard, selling the intensity. Ziggler fights back with a superkick attempt, but Jericho ducks and immediately lands a snap DDT, nearly getting the pin. Ziggler kicks out at two and a half, keeping the crowd roaring.

Ziggler then climbs to the top rope again, hitting a missile dropkick that drops Jericho across the middle of the ring. He attempts a Zig Zag, but Jericho counters into a roll-up for a near fall. The action continues back and forth with neither man able to gain a definitive edge, both trading signature moves and near falls to the delight of the crowd.

Jericho finally sets Ziggler up for the Codebreaker. Ziggler struggles, fighting his way free, but Jericho lands a second, devastating Codebreaker. He hooks the leg. One. Two. Three.

After the bell, Jericho slowly helps Ziggler to his feet. The two shake hands in a show of respect, both competitors acknowledging the classic battle they just delivered. Ziggler rolls out of the ring, still soaking in the fan reaction, while Jericho catches his breath in the center of the ring.

Suddenly, Ethan Page slides into the ring. Jericho barely turns before a steel chair crashes across his back. Jericho collapses, blood running from a cut on his shoulder. Page kneels beside him, staring him down with fury.

Ethan Page:
“I want you gone! I want you out of my life! At Wrestlemania, me and you… we end this for good!”

Page spits in Jericho’s face and slides back out of the ring, leaving Jericho writhing in pain in the center of the ring. The crowd is in chaos, some cheering, some shocked at the audacity.

Michael Cole:
“Ethan Page just ambushed Chris Jericho! He is making his intentions very clear heading into Wrestlemania!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, that was vicious. Jericho just put on a classic with Dolph Ziggler and Page ruins the celebration. This feud has officially exploded!”​
 
  • Like
Reactions: TFC and Roy Mustang

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. NXT.png


2. Stand and Deliver Pathway.png


Vic Joseph:
"Ladies and gentlemen, we are live on NXT and coming up next… the reigning NXT Champion, Ricky Saints!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, this is going to be something. Ricky Saints has been on an absolute tear. Last week he survived Je Von Evans in what many are calling a classic, and now he is striding to the ring with that championship, ready to remind everyone why he is untouchable."

Ricky Saints makes his way to the ring, championship glinting under the arena lights. He climbs the turnbuckles, raises the title, and grabs a microphone, soaking in the boos and cheers from the crowd with a confident smirk.

Ricky Saints:
"Last week, I proved exactly why no one in NXT is good enough to face me. Je Von Evans? Golden child? Thought he could take this championship? Wrong. Every single time someone has doubted me, they have fallen short. And last week was no different."

Ricky Saints:
"Throughout my career, I have always been underestimated. People have laughed at me, people have questioned me, people have said I was not ready for the spotlight. Well, that stops right now. I belong at the top of NXT, and I will stay there."

Ricky Saints:
"So if anyone out there thinks they can step up and take this championship from me… come on out. Step into the ring. Fail. That is what will happen to every single one of you!"

The arena lights hit the stage and Ava appears, microphone in hand. Saints smiles.

Ricky Saints:
"Not who I expected to see here… but if you insist, lets do this Ava."

Ava:
Very good Ricky. Although I think I probably could beat you thats not why i'm here. I am here with an announcement… and since it involves you, you should hear it yourself."

The crowd leans in, sensing the tension.

Ava:
"Next week, NXT will host three triple threat matches. I will reveal the participants then. The winners of those matches will face each other in a triple threat match the following week. And the winner of THAT match… will go on to challenge Ricky Saints at Stand and Deliver for the NXT Championship."

Ricky Saints smirks, holding up the championship high as the crowd reacts to the challenge, some booing, some cheering. Ava nods, satisfied, and heads backstage. Saints remains in the ring, championship gleaming in the lights.

Vic Joseph:
"Well, Corey, Ricky Saints has just been officially put on notice. He knows who he is, he knows what he has accomplished… but NXT is now putting a gauntlet in front of him."

Corey Graves:
"Exactly, Vic. Three triple threat matches, then another triple threat to determine the man who will face Saints at Stand and Deliver. This is huge. Ricky may have survived Je Von Evans, but now every single challenger in NXT has a path to his championship."

3. Kelani Jordan def Zaria.png


Vic Joseph:
“Up next, the first round of the North American Title Tournament continues here on NXT.”

Corey Graves:
“Kelani Jordan takes on Zaria, and this one promises to be a classic battle of speed versus power.”

The bell rings and Zaria immediately uses her size advantage, cornering Kelani and delivering stiff strikes and heavy shoulder tackles. Kelani moves quickly, ducking under Zaria’s attacks and hitting fast kicks and arm drags to keep the bigger woman off balance. The crowd cheers loudly as both competitors trade near falls and reversals in the center of the ring.

Zaria grounds Kelani with a bearhug, but Kelani wriggles free, landing multiple rapid-fire forearms before sending Zaria into the corner. Kelani goes for a high-speed dropkick, but Zaria catches her and delivers a shoulder tackle, drawing another roar from the audience. The momentum swings back and forth, showcasing both women’s strengths.

As Zaria lifts Kelani for a power slam, the action outside the ring suddenly escalates. Jaida Parker appears at ringside and attacks Sol Ruca, who was supporting Zaria from the apron. Zaria turns her attention to help Sol, leaving Kelani alone in the ring.

Kelani seizes the moment, rolling Zaria up from behind in a surprise pin. The referee counts to three, and Kelani Jordan wins the match. Zaria, realizing what happened, looks frustrated as Kelani quickly rolls out of the ring victorious.

The crowd reacts with a mixture of shock and excitement as Kelani celebrates her win on the floor. Zaria glares toward the ringside chaos, clearly torn between helping Sol and focusing on the match.

Vic Joseph:
“Kelani Jordan advances in the North American Title Tournament thanks to some quick thinking.”

Corey Graves:
“Once again Zaria trying to help Sol Ruca ends up costing her the match. That was the difference here tonight.”

4. Eyes on the Prize.png


Vic Joseph:
"Last week was absolute insanity! Michael Oku found a partner at the last second, Zack Gibson arrived, and together they dethroned Dark State to become the new NXT Tag Team Champions!"

Corey Graves:
"One phone call changed everything, Vic. Now the entire tag division is on notice."

The camera cuts backstage where Michael Oku and Zack Gibson stand side by side with the NXT Tag Team Titles over their shoulders. Both men look down at the championships almost in disbelief, still processing what they accomplished. Gibson shakes his head with a wide grin, clearly buzzing from the moment.

Zack Gibson:
"I still cant believe this. One phone call and now I am signed to NXT."

He pats the championship on his shoulder proudly.

Zack Gibson:
"I cant thank you enough, Oku. You gave me an opportunity and we made history."

Oku smiles, composed but clearly proud.

Michael Oku:
"You did not owe me anything. You showed up when it mattered. That is what this is about."

Octagon Jr and Elio LeFleur step into frame, calm but focused. The atmosphere remains respectful but competitive.

Octagon Jr:
"Congratulations. You earned those titles."

Elio LeFleur:
"And welcome to NXT, Zack."

Gibson nods with appreciation as Oku listens closely.

Octagon Jr:
"Two weeks ago we stood beside you against Dark State. We helped even the odds."

He glances at the championships.

Octagon Jr:
"But understand something. We have our eyes on those titles."

Oku responds without hesitation.

Michael Oku:
"I understand. And I look forward to the day you come for them."

There is no hostility, just competitive fire. Octagon Jr and LeFleur nod before walking away, leaving the champions standing tall but fully aware that challengers are already lining up.

Vic Joseph:
"Respect between competitors, but the target is firmly on the backs of Oku and Gibson."

Corey Graves:
"That is what happens when you win gold, Vic. Everyone wants their shot, and this tag division just became must see television."

5. Wren Sinclair def Ariana Grace.png


Vic Joseph:
“The North American Title Tournament rolls on, and this one has major implications.”

Corey Graves:
“Wren Sinclair and Arianna Grace collide, and the winner moves on to face Fallon Henley. Considering the history between Wren QCC and Fatal Influence, that is a massive opportunity.”

Arianna Grace makes her entrance first with Channing Lorenzo at her side, full of confidence and poise. Wren Sinclair follows with Karmen Petrovic in her corner, focused and intense as she steps into the ring. The bell rings and both women circle cautiously before locking up in the center.

Arianna uses technical control early, grounding Wren with a wrist lock and transitioning smoothly into a headlock takeover. Wren works back to her feet and counters with a sharp arm drag, keeping her composure despite Arianna’s confident smirk. The pace quickens as they exchange quick roll ups, each kicking out at two.

Wren begins targeting Arianna’s midsection with stiff strikes and a snap suplex for a near fall. Arianna responds with a spinning back elbow and a running forearm in the corner that rocks Wren. Channing shouts encouragement from ringside while Karmen rallies behind her teammate.

The match grows more physical as Arianna attempts a suplex, but Wren blocks it and counters into a quick neckbreaker. Both women are slow to rise as the crowd builds in anticipation. Arianna tries to capitalize with a running attack, but Wren sidesteps and sends her into the ropes.

In the closing moments, Arianna looks for a roll up using the ropes for leverage, but the referee catches it and forces a break. Wren immediately takes advantage of the distraction, pulling Arianna into a cradle pin in the center of the ring. The referee counts three and the bell rings.

Wren Sinclair rises to her feet as Karmen slides into the ring to celebrate. Arianna looks stunned while Channing argues with the referee at ringside. Wren points toward the camera, making it clear she knows what is next.

Vic Joseph:
“Wren Sinclair advances and now she will meet Fallon Henley in the next round.”

Corey Graves:
“With everything these factions have put each other through, that next match is going to be personal.”

6. Birthright.png


Vic Joseph:
“Last week on NXT, we saw a shocking development when Lexis King interfered in the North American Championship match and helped Charlie Dempsey retain against Myles Borne.”

Corey Graves:
“And the bigger shock might be that it looked completely planned. King came from the crowd at the perfect moment, Dempsey distracted the referee, and William Regal applauded it all from the stage. Something is forming here.”

The camera cuts backstage where Charlie Dempsey is standing with the NXT North American Championship resting on his shoulder. Beside him is Lexis King, pacing slightly, wild energy in his eyes and a smirk that never quite fades.

Lexis King:
“Last week was beautiful, wasn’t it Charlie? That look on Myles Borne’s face when that ring bell rang across his skull… priceless. Everyone thought the great technical prodigy was gonna outwrestle his way back to glory. Instead, he got a reminder that sometimes chaos wins. Sometimes the loose cannon pulls the trigger.”

Charlie Dempsey adjusts the title on his shoulder and nods calmly.

Charlie Dempsey:
“You did exactly what you said you would do. Precision, timing, execution. That’s why the North American Championship is still around my waist. Myles Borne thought he could overcome technique with determination. Instead, he learned the same lesson again.. Lineage always wins.”

King laughs loudly and shakes his head.

Lexis King:
“Lineage… I like that word. Because let’s be honest, Charlie. This place? This whole brand? It was practically built by our fathers. Your dad carved his name into this business with discipline and technical brilliance. My dad… Brian Pillman… he brought the chaos. The unpredictability. The madness that made people watch.”

Dempsey nods with quiet pride as King’s grin widens.

Lexis King:
“And now here we are. Regal’s son and Pillman’s son standing together. Two legacies. Two bloodlines. And everyone acting shocked that we’re taking what belongs to us.”

Charlie Dempsey:
“It isn’t shock. It’s denial. They simply refuse to accept the truth. NXT is not their future. It is our inheritance. And if anyone wants to challenge that, they’ll have to face both of us.”

King cracks his neck and smirks toward the camera.

Lexis King:
“Funny you should say that. Because later tonight, I get to go one-on-one with Myles Borne. And after what I did to him last week, I’ve got a feeling he’s gonna come at me real angry.”

Charlie Dempsey steps closer, calm and confident.

Charlie Dempsey:
“Let him. You stood beside me when it mattered. Tonight, I return the favor. Myles Borne wants revenge on you… he will have to deal with me as well.”

King grins wildly..

Lexis King:
“Perfect. Chaos and control. Regal and Pillman. That sounds like the start of a beautiful takeover.”

The two men smirk as the camera fades out.

Vic Joseph:
“Did you hear that? Lexis King and Charlie Dempsey talking about taking over NXT like it’s their birthright!”

Corey Graves:
“The sons of William Regal and Brian Pillman standing side by side. One represents cold technical mastery, the other pure chaos. That is a dangerous combination for the rest of NXT.”

7. Seven Deadly Sins.png


Vic Joseph:
“Ladies and gentlemen after last week’s vicious attack by The Culling on Hank and Tank, we are about to hear from the two men who were left laid out backstage.”

Corey Graves:
“You have to imagine they’re here for payback, Vic. Nobody walks away from a Culling attack without wanting revenge.”

Hank and Tank make their way to the ring together. The crowd cheers. Hank takes a microphone while Tank paces beside him, both men looking far more serious than usual.

Hank:
“Last week everybody saw what happened. The Culling jumped us backstage. They called us Sloth… said we were lazy, said we were wasting our potential.”

The crowd boos as Hank pauses, staring out at them.

Hank:
“And the worst part? They were right.”

The reaction quickly turns to confusion.

Tank:
“All this time we were joking around… laughing… coasting through NXT. We thought being ‘good enough’ was enough. Then The Culling showed us what we really are.”

The boos grow louder.

Hank:
“Weak. Comfortable. Mediocre.”

Tank slowly nods, looking around the arena with disgust.

Tank:
“And you people cheered it. You cheered us being a joke.”

Hank raises the mic again.

Hank:
“But that changes tonight. Because The Culling didn’t attack us… they woke us up.”

The arena erupts with boos as The Culling’s music hits.

Shawn Spears walks onto the stage slowly, Niko Vance looming beside him while Izzi Dame follows close behind. The three walk calmly to the ring as Hank and Tank stand waiting.

When Spears steps between the ropes, Hank and Tank immediately embrace him. The crowd explodes with outrage as both men then drop to their knees in front of Spears.

Spears smiles faintly, placing a hand on each of their shoulders like a preacher blessing his followers.

Before he can speak, Uriah Connors storms onto the stage.

Uriah Connors:
“What are you doing?!”

Connors points toward the ring, furious.

Uriah Connors:
“They attacked you! They left you lying on the floor and now you’re kneeling for them? Snap out of it!”

Hank rises slowly, staring toward the ramp with venom.

Hank:
“You still don’t get it, do you Uriah?”

Tank steps forward beside him.

Tank:
“That’s because you’re blinded by Pride.”

The crowd murmurs as Spears chuckles softly behind them.

Connors shakes his head in disbelief before pointing directly at Spears.

Uriah Connors:
“You want to talk about Pride? Then stop hiding behind everyone else and fight me!”

Spears slowly raises a microphone.

Shawn Spears:
“Uriah… you’re still shouting. Still demanding. Still desperate to prove yourself.”

He shakes his head calmly.

Shawn Spears:
“Pride hasn’t learned its lesson yet. And until it does… Pride doesn’t get to stand across the ring from Judgment.”

Connors steps forward on the ramp, furious.

Uriah Connors:
“You can hide behind them all you want. But sooner or later I’m going to get my hands on you. You can’t avoid me forever.”

Izzi Dame steps forward beside Spears, lifting a microphone.

Izzi Dame:
“Threats, Uriah? After everything you’ve already endured?”

She tilts her head slightly, studying him.

Izzi Dame:
“You’ve been beaten. Broken. Humiliated. And still Pride speaks louder than wisdom.”

Izzi smirks faintly.

Izzi Dame:
“Be careful what you promise… because The Culling always answers.”

Connors stands on the ramp staring down the growing faction in the ring as Hank and Tank remain standing beside Spears, fully aligned with The Culling.

Vic Joseph:
“I cannot believe what we just witnessed! Hank and Tank have joined The Culling!”

Corey Graves:
“And Shawn Spears just gained two new disciples, Vic. Uriah Connors wanted a fight, but Pride just made his situation a whole lot worse.”

8. Control Unit def TNT.png


Vic Joseph:
"Tag team action continues tonight as TNT take on a brand new team arriving in NXT. Tyson Dupont and Tyriek Igwe are set to face Control Unit making their official debut."

Corey Graves:
"Eli Knight and Timothy Thatcher have been developing as a team in WWE Evolve and now they are here in NXT. With the tag division heating up after the championship shake up, a win tonight could put them right into the conversation."

The bell rings and Tyriek Igwe starts against Timothy Thatcher. Thatcher immediately grabs a tight waistlock and drags Igwe down to the mat, showcasing his grinding technical style. Igwe powers back to his feet and shoves Thatcher away before landing a powerful shoulder tackle. The two stare each other down as the crowd reacts to the clash of styles.

Tyson Dupont tags in and TNT show off their chemistry, using quick tags and double team offense to keep Thatcher on the defensive. Dupont lands a strong body slam before Igwe drops a heavy elbow across Thatcher’s chest. Eli Knight shouts encouragement from the apron, waiting for his moment to get involved. The momentum firmly sits with TNT early in the match.

Thatcher manages to slow things down with a brutal uppercut that stops Dupont in his tracks. He drags Dupont into the corner and finally tags in Eli Knight who enters with energy and speed. Knight lands a quick dropkick followed by a snap suplex that shifts the pace of the match. The debuting team begins to show why they earned this opportunity after their time in WWE Evolve.

The match grows more competitive as both teams trade momentum. Igwe explodes into the ring with a pair of clotheslines and nearly steals the win after a massive spinebuster on Knight. Thatcher barely breaks up the pin at the last second, keeping Control Unit alive. The crowd builds as all four men begin battling for control.

Thatcher traps Igwe in the ropes with a series of brutal strikes before Knight tags back in. The two work together seamlessly as Thatcher softens Igwe up with a stiff European uppercut. Knight immediately follows by pulling Igwe into a devastating running knee strike. Knight hooks the leg as the referee counts one two three.

Vic Joseph:
"What a debut victory for Control Unit. Eli Knight and Timothy Thatcher make a statement tonight."

Corey Graves:
"They came from WWE Evolve with a reputation for being disciplined and dangerous and tonight they proved it. The NXT tag division just gained another serious contender."

9. Tyra Mae Steele def Lainey Reid.png


Vic Joseph:
“The North American Title Tournament continues here tonight on NXT.”

Corey Graves:
“Another huge opportunity on the line as Tyra Mae Steele faces Lainey Reid, and tensions around this division are only getting worse.”

Lainey Reid makes her way to the ring first with Fallon Henley accompanying her at ringside. Fallon watches closely as Lainey enters the ring with confidence, clearly looking to represent Fatal Influence strongly in this tournament. Moments later Tyra Mae Steele marches to the ring, focused and composed as she prepares for the match.

The bell rings and Tyra immediately takes control with her grappling ability, locking Lainey into a tight waist lock and throwing her to the mat with authority. Lainey scrambles back up but Tyra stays on her, using quick takedowns and grounded control to keep her opponent from building any momentum. Lainey attempts to break free with forearms but Tyra absorbs the strikes and drags her right back down.

Lainey finally creates some space with a rake to the eyes while the referee is momentarily out of position. She follows with a running knee and a quick cover for a near fall. Fallon shouts encouragement from ringside as Lainey tries to press the advantage with aggressive stomps.

As Lainey pulls Tyra up for another attack, Tyra counters with a sudden trip that sends Lainey crashing to the mat. Tyra quickly targets the leg, twisting it with precision and stomping the knee repeatedly. The momentum swings completely as Tyra begins dismantling Lainey’s base.

Outside the ring, Fallon suddenly turns her attention up the ramp as Wren Sinclair and Karmen Petrovic appear. The two members of Wren QCC rush down and attack Fallon, taking her out with a double team strike before security can react. Fallon crashes to the floor as the chaos unfolds at ringside.

Back in the ring, Tyra capitalizes on the moment. She traps Lainey Reid in a tight ankle lock in the center of the ring, wrenching back with brutal pressure. Lainey tries to crawl toward the ropes but cannot reach them and finally taps out.

Vic Joseph:
“Tyra Mae Steele advances in dominant fashion with that ankle lock.”

Corey Graves:
“And Fallon Henley just got taken out by Wren QCC. The tension between these groups keeps boiling over.”

10. Dark Statement .png


The arena is buzzing as it’s time for the scheduled six man tag match. Vanity Project are already in the ring. The trio pose arrogantly in the ring, admiring themselves in the hard camera and mocking the crowd as if this is a fashion shoot rather than a fight.

Vic Joseph:
“Last week backstage these three mocked Apollo Crews and The Maclin Family and tonight they might regret it.”

Corey Graves:
“Or they might prove their point Vic. Youth arrogance and confidence can be a dangerous combination.”

Suddenly the music of Steve Maclin hits and the crowd reacts loudly. Maclin walks onto the stage with Mike Santana, Apollo Crews and Jack Morris beside him. The four men stand on the ramp together looking serious and ready for a fight.

Vic Joseph:
“Here comes The Maclin Family and they look ready to make a statement tonight.”

Before they can make their way down the ramp chaos erupts behind them.

Steel chairs crash into their backs as Dark State storms into the shot.

Corey Graves: “What the hell Dark State just jumped them from behind.”

Maclin drops to a knee after a brutal chair shot across the back. Santana tries to fight back but is smashed across the ribs with another chair. Crews is driven into the barricade while Morris is hammered to the floor as Dark State completely overwhelm them.

The attack continues mercilessly. Chair shots echo around the arena as Dark State stomp and batter every member of The Maclin Family on the stage. In the ring The Vanity Project watch with amused smiles clearly enjoying the chaos.

Finally Saquon Shugars grabs a microphone while the other members of Dark State stand over the fallen bodies of Maclin, Santana, Crews and Morris.

Saquon Shugars:
“Let this be a message to everyone in that locker room. No one and I mean no one is safe around here until the tag team championships are back around our waists.”

He looks down at the Maclin Family and spits toward them with disgust.

Saquon Shugars:
“And you four walking around acting like hard men. Acting like you run this place. NXT already knows the only group around here that matters.”

Shugars raises his arms as the rest of the group stand beside him.

Saquon Shugars:
“Dark State.”

Vic Joseph:
“This was supposed to be a match but Dark State just turned it into a massacre.”

Corey Graves:
“And if their goal was to send a message to the entire NXT locker room Vic I think they just delivered it loud and clear.”

11. Lexis King def Myles Bourn.png


Vic Joseph:
“It is time for our main event tonight on NXT. Myles Borne goes one-on-one with Lexis King after everything that happened last week.”

Corey Graves:
“And Borne has every reason to want revenge. Lexis King cost him the North American Championship, and tonight King has the champion himself, Charlie Dempsey, watching from ringside.”

The bell rings and the main event begins with both men circling cautiously. King immediately shows a different approach, grappling with surprising discipline after his time training in the Hart Dungeon. Borne counters with crisp takedowns and quick arm drags, forcing King to adjust. The crowd quickly realizes this is going to be a competitive fight.

King begins targeting the ribs of Borne, stomping and twisting into grounded holds. Borne fights back with a burst of offense, landing a sharp dropkick and a running forearm in the corner. He hooks the leg after a snap suplex for a close two count. Dempsey watches intently from ringside, pacing slowly.

The pace quickens as both men trade counters and reversals in the center of the ring. Borne hits a German suplex and bridges for a near fall that nearly ends the match. As the referee is focused on the pin, Dempsey quietly grabs Borne’s leg from the outside to break the momentum. The crowd boos loudly as King regains control.

Borne battles back again and sends King crashing to the outside with a clothesline over the ropes. The fight spills to the floor as Borne pursues him. Dempsey begins circling behind Borne like a shark sensing blood. The referee remains distracted trying to keep King in check near the apron.

Borne turns and suddenly finds himself face-to-face with Dempsey. The champion raises the North American Championship, preparing to smash Borne with it. Suddenly Tavion Heights charges down the ramp and blasts Dempsey with a huge tackle. The crowd erupts as Tavion unloads on his former NQCC teammate.

Dempsey stumbles away as Tavion stands between him and Borne. Borne slides back into the ring to continue the match while King climbs to the top rope. King leaps high into the air and crashes down with Air Pillman onto Borne. The referee counts the pin as King hooks the leg.

Lexis King rolls off the cover laughing wildly as the bell rings. Tavion and Dempsey continue staring each other down on the outside while King celebrates in the ring. King throws his head back and laughs again, embracing the chaos.

Vic Joseph:
“Lexis King just stole the victory in our main event!”

Corey Graves:
“But the bigger story might be what we saw on the outside. Tavion Heights just took out Charlie Dempsey, his former teammate in the No Quarter Catch Crew!”

Vic Joseph:
Old friendships are colliding with new alliances. Tavion standing up for Myles Borne, King embracing the Loose Cannon chaos, and Dempsey still holding that championship. NXT is erupting with tension!”​
 

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. Smackdown.png


2. Step Up Oba.png


Michael Cole:
"Ladies and Gentlemen welcome to another week off Friday Night Smackdown, Wrestlemania season is in full swing and what a night we have lined up."

Wade Barrett:
"I agree Cole, and if the information I have is correct Trick Williams is about to come out and address his ongoing Nation issues."

The arena erupts as Tricks music hits.. He confidently steps out onto the stage soaking it in before making is way down the ramp. He steps into the ring, soaks up some more crowd admiration and then raises the mic.

Trick Williams:
“For weeks now I been hearin’ the same thing. Nation this. Nation that. Oba Femi talkin’ loud like he the biggest man in the room.”

The crowd boos at the mention of Oba Femi.

Trick Williams:
“But every single week when it’s time to step in this ring… what happens? Oba don’t show up. Oba don’t step up. Oba sends somebody else.”

The crowd pops.

Trick paces slowly across the ring, pointing toward the entrance ramp.

Trick Williams:
“First it was Montez Ford. I handled that. Then it was Angelo Dawkins. I handled that too.”

The crowd cheers louder.

Trick Williams:
“So let me make this real simple for you, Oba.”

He stops in the center of the ring, staring directly into the hard camera.

Trick Williams:
“You’re out of backup. You’re out of excuses. You’re out of men to hide behind.”

He pauses as the crowd starts chanting.

Trick Williams:
“It’s your turn now.”

The arena explodes as Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins suddenly appear on the stage.

They walk down the ramp slowly, eyes locked on Trick, clearly looking for revenge after the previous weeks defeats. The crowd chant about Oba being a coward.

Inside the ring, Trick just smirks.

Trick Williams:
“Two on one? That’s fine with me. Because Trick Williams don’t run from a fight.”

Ford and Dawkins stop at the ring appron.

Suddenly the crowd erupts in shocked boos.

From behind, Oba Femi slides into the ring and blasts Trick with a brutal forearm to the back of the head.

Trick collapses to the mat as the Nation swarms him.

Ford and Dawkins do the dirty work as Oba stands for a moment before joining in the beatdown.

Trick tries to fight back, swinging wildly from his knees, but the numbers overwhelm him. Dawkins drives a heavy shoulder into his ribs while Ford connects with a sharp kick to the side of his head.

The fans chant Trick’s name desperately as he tries to rise again, but Oba steps forward and crushes him with a devastating power slam in the center of the ring.

The Nation stands over him, breathing heavy.

Oba slowly bends down and picks up the microphone.

Oba Femi:
“You want me?”

He looks down at Trick’s battered body.

Oba Femi:
“You’ll get me… when I decide.”

He drops the mic onto Trick’s chest.

The Nation of Domination stand tall in the ring as the crowd boos furiously. Ford and Dawkins raise their fists beside Oba while Trick lies motionless on the mat, barely moving after the brutal assault.

Michael Cole:
“This is absolutely disgusting. Trick Williams came out here to challenge Oba Femi man to man and the Nation of Domination blindsided him.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that was calculated. Ford and Dawkins drew Trick’s attention and Oba Femi struck from behind. That was a three on one assault and it was brutal.”

Michael Cole:
“Listen to this crowd. They came alive for Trick Williams tonight and now they’re watching their guy laid out in the middle of the ring after a vicious beatdown.”

Wade Barrett:
“You can say what you want about Oba Femi, but he is sending a message. He decides when this fight happens. He decides when Trick Williams gets his opportunity.”

3. Opportunities.png


The camera cuts backstage to Nick Aldis office. Blake Monroe knocks and walks in confidently.

Blake Monroe:
“Mr. Aldis, I’m sure you saw what happened at the Chamber. I stepped into one of the most brutal matches this company has and I didn’t just survive… I proved I belong.”

Aldis leans back slightly in his chair, folding his hands as he studies her.

Nick Aldis:
“Oh, I saw it, Blake. The entire world saw it. You went toe-to-toe with some of the best in this industry… and you didn’t look out of place.”

Blake nods, but her tone becomes more determined.

Blake Monroe:
“That’s exactly why I’m here. I’m not interested in just impressing people anymore. I want opportunities. Real ones. If I’m going to rise in this division, I need competition.”

Aldis stands up from behind the desk, walking around it slowly.

Nick Aldis:
“You’re ambitious. I like that. But ambition also means backing up everything you say when the spotlight is on you.”

Blake doesn’t hesitate.

Blake Monroe:
“Then put the spotlight on me.”

Aldis smiles slightly, clearly amused by her confidence.

Nick Aldis:
“Well, Blake… as it happens, SmackDown acquired a very dangerous new competitor not long ago. Someone who has made a reputation around the world for dominating women’s divisions.”

Blake raises an eyebrow, intrigued.

Nick Aldis:
“And since you want an opportunity so badly… I’m going to give you one.”

Aldis steps closer, his tone becoming more official.

Nick Aldis:
“Your match… is next.”

Blake’s expression sharpens with focus.

Nick Aldis:
“And your opponent… is Giulia.”

Blake smirks slightly, clearly excited by the challenge.

Blake Monroe:
“Perfect.”

Aldis gestures toward the hallway leading to the arena.

Nick Aldis:
“Then I suggest you head to the ring.”

Blake turns and walks out of the office with purpose as the camera lingers on Aldis watching her leave.

Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, coming up next, Blake Monroe looks to continue the momentum she built after an incredible performance inside the WWE Elimination Chamber, but she may have just asked for more than she bargained for.”

Wade Barrett:
“That’s right, Cole. Blake Monroe marched into the office of SmackDown General Manager Nick Aldis demanding competition, and Aldis delivered in a big way.”

Michael Cole:
“Because waiting for her in that ring will be one of the most dangerous and internationally accomplished competitors in the world today… Giulia.”

4. Blake Monroe def Giulia.png


Michael Cole:
“We are back on Friday Night SmackDown and moments ago Blake Monroe marched straight into the office of SmackDown General Manager Nick Aldis demanding opportunity after her impressive showing inside the WWE Elimination Chamber.”

Wade Barrett:
“Well she’s certainly getting that opportunity, Cole, but it may be more than she bargained for. Standing across the ring tonight is one of the most dangerous competitors in the world, the sensational Giulia.”

The bell rings and both women circle cautiously before locking up in the center of the ring. Giulia quickly transitions into a wristlock, twisting Monroe’s arm and showing off her technical control early. Blake rolls forward to relieve the pressure and counters with a headlock takeover, keeping Giulia grounded on the mat. Giulia kicks free and the two pop back to their feet, staring each other down as the crowd applauds the evenly matched start.

Giulia begins to pick up the pace, catching Monroe with a sharp forearm that staggers her into the ropes. She whips Blake across the ring and drops her with a running knee strike before hooking the leg for a quick cover. Monroe kicks out at two and Giulia responds with a confident smirk while Kiana James applauds approvingly from ringside. Giulia pulls Monroe up and drives her down with a snap suplex, continuing to control the tempo.

Blake fights back with a burst of energy, countering another strike attempt and firing back with forearms of her own. She ducks a clothesline and nails Giulia with a running dropkick that sends her rolling to the outside. The crowd cheers as Monroe builds momentum and launches herself through the ropes with a suicide dive, crashing into Giulia at ringside. Kiana quickly backs away as Monroe stands tall, fired up by the SmackDown audience.

Back inside the ring, Giulia regains control with a sudden counter, planting Monroe with a heavy driver that nearly ends the match. Blake barely kicks out at two and Giulia grows visibly frustrated, glancing toward Kiana for guidance. Kiana begins shouting instructions while pounding the apron, urging Giulia to stay aggressive. Giulia follows up with brutal kicks to Monroe’s chest, trying to break her down completely.

As the match reaches its climax, Kiana climbs onto the apron attempting to distract the referee while Giulia lines up a finishing strike. Monroe sees the commotion but refuses to take her eyes off her opponent, ducking Giulia’s attack at the last second. Blake counters with a sudden burst of offense, dropping Giulia with a spinning strike before lifting her up. The crowd erupts as Monroe connects with the Mayday, planting Giulia hard into the mat.

Blake quickly hooks the leg in the center of the ring while the referee slides into position. Giulia tries to kick free but it’s too late as the referee counts the three. The bell rings and Monroe rolls off her opponent, exhausted but victorious after an intense battle.

Michael Cole:
“Blake Monroe just pinned Giulia! What an incredible victory here tonight!”

Wade Barrett:
“You’ve got to give credit where it’s due, Cole. Giulia brought everything she had, and even with Kiana James trying to tilt the odds at ringside, Blake Monroe never lost focus.”

Michael Cole:
“Monroe stayed locked in, delivered that Mayday, and just defeated one of the most dangerous competitors in the world.”

Wade Barrett:
“After her performance in the Elimination Chamber and now this win tonight… the rest of the SmackDown women’s division might be looking at the next breakout star.”

5. Concering Behaviour.png


Michael Cole:
“We are getting word of a situation backstage involving Sami Zayn and Rey Fenix.”

Wade Barrett:
“After what happened last week, Cole, Rey has every reason to demand answers.”

The camera cuts backstage where Sami Zayn is standing against a concrete wall, his hoodie up and his eyes unfocused. Rey Fenix stands in front of him, clearly concerned but trying to stay calm. The tension is quiet and heavy rather than explosive. Sami looks exhausted, like he has not slept.

Sami Zayn:
“Rey, I… I wanted to say I’m sorry.”

Sami rubs the back of his neck and looks down at the floor, struggling to keep his thoughts together. Rey waits patiently but the silence stretches awkwardly. Sami opens his mouth again, then pauses as if the words slipped away from him. His shoulders slump slightly.

Sami Zayn:
“I just… I do not know. They might be right. Maybe I am done. Maybe I am… nothing.”

Rey Fenix:
“No. Do not say that. You are not alone in this.”

Rey steps closer and tries to lift Sami’s head so he will make eye contact. Sami barely reacts, his gaze still drifting somewhere past Rey. The concern on Rey’s face grows stronger as Sami looks more and more lost in his own head.

Sami Zayn:
“You shouldnt worry about me man. I will just mess things up again.”

At that moment The Miz and Sheamus walk into the background with their Tag Team Titles over their shoulders. They stop when they notice the conversation and immediately begin laughing to themselves. Miz shakes his head while Sheamus smirks.

The Miz:
“Look at him. The guy is falling apart right in front of us.”

Sheamus:
“Told you, fella. Finished.”

Sami doesnt even react he just stares at the floor emotionless.

Michael Cole:
“This is hard to watch.”

Wade Barrett:
“For once, Cole, I actually agree. Something is seriously wrong with Sami Zayn.”

6. Young Bucks def DIY.png


Michael Cole:
“Last week on SmackDown we saw full-on chaos when Bullet Club collided with MFT. Tama Tonga abandoned his former family, Solo Sikoa, Talla Tonga, Tonga Loa, and JC Mateo, and now he has fully reunited with Finn Bálor and the Young Bucks."

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, there is bad blood everywhere. DIY is about to learn just how ruthless Bullet Club can be with Tama and Finn already at ringside watching every move.”

The bell rings. Nick Jackson and Johnny Gargano start. Nick hits a sharp dropkick, but Gargano counters with a snap DDT to keep Nick on the defensive. Matt Jackson tags in and hits a springboard clothesline on Gargano. Ciampa tags in for DIY, responding with a stiff shoulder tackle and a German suplex on Matt for a near-fall.

The Young Bucks use their speed and teamwork, hitting a double dropkick in the corner to isolate Ciampa. Ciampa rallies with a running knee and a backbreaker on Matt. Gargano tags in, landing a slingshot DDT on Nick. Candice LeRae sits at ringside, keeping a close eye on Tama and Finn, who lean on the apron and watch every move.

Matt hits a springboard crossbody on Ciampa. Nick hits a standing dropkick on Gargano. Ciampa catches Matt with a power slam. Gargano counters Nick’s corner attack into a hurricanrana. The match stays fast-paced and competitive, with multiple reversals and near-falls keeping the crowd fully engaged.

As the match reaches its climax, Tama Tonga at ringside subtly distracts DIY, leaning on the apron and talking to Matt and Nick. Gargano keeps glancing at Candice, concerned. Matt hits a running dropkick on Ciampa. Nick springboards off the ropes and lands a crisp superkick on Ciampa. Matt quickly hooks the leg for the pin.

Michael Cole:
“Nick Jackson gets the pin! The Young Bucks pick up the win after Tama Tonga distracts DIY at ringside!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this was pure Bullet Club strategy. Tama and Finn were ringside the whole match and DIY never had a chance to recover. The Bucks took advantage perfectly.”

The camera cuts back to the ring where Ciampa stares out at Gargano and LeRae outside the ring... He is furious!!

The lights go dark and MFT music hits....

7. Gang Wars.png


Michael Cole:
“Cole, here we go. My Family Tree’s music hits and Bullet Club is on full alert. This could get ugly fast.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, last week ended in chaos and bad blood is boiling over. The red spotlight on the ramp tells you something big is about to happen.”

The arena goes dark for a moment and then a red spotlight illuminates the stage. Bullet Club stares at the ramp, tense and ready. Suddenly, MFT rushes the ring from the back. Solo Sikoa, Talla Tonga, Tonga Loa, and JC Mateo launch an all-out attack. Bullet Club scrambles as punches, forearms, and hard strikes fly immediately. The crowd erupts.

Solo hits a spinebuster on Matt Jackson. Talla Tonga drives a knee into Nick. Tonga Loa unloads multiple forearms on Ciampa while JC Mateo stomps Gargano. Tama and Finn fight back with precision, Tama hitting a Samoan Spike on Loa and Finn executing a slingblade on JC. The brawl spills outside the ring, through the crowd, and into the barricades. Fans are on their feet.

Security rushes out trying to restore order, but MFT and Bullet Club turn on them with coordinated strikes. Solo shoves a security guard into the barricade. Tonga Loa lifts one for a power slam and Matt and Nick Jackson fight them off with coordinated attacks. The chaos escalates as more security and police run down the ramp.

As the brawl spreads throughout the ringside area, Tama Tonga charges toward a police officer and hits him with a Samoan Spike in the middle of the aisle. The crowd gasps. Other officers and security intervene but the factions continue trading brutal blows. The violence is relentless and the arena is in total chaos.

Eventually, after minutes of hand-to-hand combat and heavy involvement from all eight men, police and security finally gain control. MFT and Bullet Club are separated and retreat to opposite sides. A group of officers handcuff Tama Tonga.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable, Wade. Tama Tonga has just been arrested for assaulting a police officer. This is total chaos.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, we have never seen anything like this on SmackDown. Bullet Club versus MFT just turned into full-blown mayhem. Tama crossing the line with the police only escalates this war.”

The camera pans to Tama being led out in handcuffs, still glaring at Solo and the rest of MFT. Finn Bálor and the Young Bucks retreat up the ramp, visibly frustrated but intact. MFT huddle together in the ring, victorious in the brawl but wary of the consequences.

Michael Cole:
“This war is far from over. Bullet Club and MFT have taken their rivalry to a new level tonight and Tama Tonga’s arrest will have massive repercussions.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is war. Lines have been crossed. SmackDown will never be the same.”

8. Emotions and Eruptions.png


Backstage, the camera pans to the men’s locker room as Chelsea Green hesitantly knocks on the door and steps inside.

Chelsea Green:
“Santos… thank you again for last week. I honestly don’t know what I would’ve done without you.”

She throws her arms around him in a hug, a mix of relief and lingering fear in her eyes.

Santos Escobar:
“Anytime, Chelsea… anytime.”

He holds her for a moment longer, a subtle glint of concern and something more in his eyes, leaning in just slightly.

Suddenly, Matt Cardona storms into the locker room, eyes glued to his phone, completely oblivious to the moment between Chelsea and Santos as he strides past them.

He stops mid-step, finally looking up, jaw tight, a dangerous glint in his eyes.

Matt Cardona:
“Woah.. Wait a minute why are you so close to my wife Santos whats the story here?"

Santos Escobar:
"Please Matt.. Now you notice something huh.. Where were you last week when Chelsea needed you? Your obsessions got in the way.. Your a joke."

Matt snaps, shoving Santos repeatedly.

Chelsea Green:
“Matt! Stop it!”

In the chaos, Matt’s shove catches Chelsea, and she stumbles back, striking a locker. A cut forms on her lip and her eyes widen in shock and pain.

Chelsea Green:
“Ahh! Matt!”

Santos’ face hardens, fury overtaking him. He grabs Matt, slamming him into the lockers with raw, controlled anger.

Santos Escobar:
“Now look whats happened, you enjoy hitting women Matt huh? You want to try hitting me and see what happens. Your a disgrace."

Chelsea, bleeding slightly and trembling with a mix of anger and frustration, pushes herself up.

Chelsea Green:
“Enough, Santos! That’s enough! Stop it!”

She slaps him across the face and storms off, her eyes fiery and hurt visible as she clutches her lip.

Santos Escobar:
“Maldito seas! No vuelvas a tocarla!”

He shoves Matt away, chest heaving, eyes still blazing with a mix of fury and protectiveness.

Michael Cole:
“Chaos backstage! Chelsea Green caught in the middle as tensions explode between Santos Escobar and Matt Cardona.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that wasn’t just a fight, that was pure emotion. Santos Escobar is willing to do anything to protect Chelsea but at the end of the day Matt is her wife, she needs to sort things out with him and stop getting so close with Santos."

9. Kaito Kiyomaya def Eddie Kingston.png


Michael Cole:
“Its US title open challenge time and after he was screwed by Matt Cardona last week this week its Kaito Kiyomaya."

Wade Barrett:
“Cole Kaito is precise methodical and he has a style that is all about technique and punishment. Kingston is a force of nature hard hitting relentless and willing to absorb pain to get the win. This is going to be a collision of two very different philosophies of fighting.”

The bell rings and Kingston comes out swinging immediately with heavy strikes. Kaito absorbs a few forearms and responds with sharp kicks and crisp strikes that slow the champion down. The pace is fast and intense with neither man giving an inch. Kaito locks Kingston into a series of submissions trying to wear down the legs but Kingston powers out with sheer willpower. The crowd is electric with every near fall.

Midway through the match Kaito begins to target Kingston’s ankle with precise Japanese style holds. Kingston answers with a spinning backfist and a big lariat that drops Kaito. The intensity builds as both men trade strikes and counters in the center of the ring. The audience is on the edge of their seats with every reversal and near pin.

Finally Kaito sets up and locks in a figure four leg lock. Kingston screams in pain, refusing to tap. The referee checks closely seeing the stress on the champion’s ankle. The crowd goes completely silent as Kingston begins to fade from the pain, veins straining, eyes wide. He continues to fight through the agony, refusing to give in.

Minutes feel like hours. Kingston’s body shakes violently in the hold. He starts to pass out. His arms flail for the ropes but they are out of reach. His face is contorted from pain but he refuses to give up. Finally the referee steps in, rings the bell, and raises Kaito Kiyomiya’s hand.

Michael Cole:
“He did it. Kaito Kiyomiya is the new United States Champion! Eddie Kingston refused to give up and it cost him the match.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole that was brutal that was emotional and that was pure fighting spirit. Kingston gave everything he had, more than anyone could ask, but Kaito’s precision and skill prevailed. That is a hard fought victory and a new champion has been crowned.”

Kaito stands in the ring, exhausted but victorious, holding the United States Championship high. Kingston slowly rises to a seated position in the corner, clutching his ankle, showing the audience exactly what it means to fight until the very end. The crowd cheers for both men, witnessing a match that will be remembered for its intensity and heart.

10. Title Vow.png


Backstage, the camera finds Chelsea Green leaning against a wall, still clutching her US Title and visibly shaken from earlier confrontations.

Lash Legend:
“Well, well, well… looks like someone can’t handle the heat. That little delay tonight? All your fault, Chelsea. Too busy crying and chasing men to focus on being champion.”

Chelsea tries to steady herself, fists clenched, jaw tight.

Lash Legend:
“You’ve been playing games with two men at the same time. Pathetic. Slut. That title isn’t safe anymore. Next week, it’s going to be mine. One on one. No distractions. No excuses. Just me taking what’s rightfully mine!”

Chelsea’s eyes flare with anger, her body trembling with frustration, but she doesn’t answer yet, letting the words sink in.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! Lash Legend just unloaded on Chelsea Green, calling her out and promising to take that US Title next week!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is pure psychological warfare. Chelsea has been through hell tonight, and Lash is hitting her where it hurts, trying to get in her head before their one on one. This is going to be a brutal road for the champion.”

11. Family Above Everything.png


MJF’s music hits and the arena erupts with boos as he storms to the ring, face twisted in fury. He grabs a mic and paces, eyes blazing.

MJF:
“You know what really grinds my gears? Everyone in this place… all the chatter, all the hype… The Rock versus Roman Reigns. That’s all anyone can talk about. Like that’s the main event. Like that’s the showstopper. Please. I am the main event. I am the only one worth watching. And everyone’s too busy fawning over these overhyped relics to even notice it.”

He smirks, soaking in the boos.

MJF:
“And The Rock, don’t even get me started. The millions and millions of your fans? Yeah, they were chanting ‘Rocky sucks’ back in the day. You were overhyped then, you’re overhyped now, and the truth is… you’ve been carried by nostalgia for decades.”

The crowd boos louder, MJF smirking wider.

MJF:
“And Roman Reigns. The so-called Head of the Table. All this talk about tables, and Samoan elders, and traditions… it’s laughable. You parade around your imaginary table, surrounded by a bunch of old Samoan men in robes, patting you on the back like it’s your personal kingdom. And your mother, Patricia Hooker… seriously? Hooker by name, and maybe by nature too. I’m just asking questions here!”

The crowd erupts. Roman’s music hits. The Tribal Chief storms down the ramp, face contorted in rage. He slides into the ring, grabs a mic, and yells.

Roman Reigns:
“You’re out of your mind. Apologize. Now. For that comment about my mother.”

MJF smirks, tilting his head.

MJF:
"I bet old Sika had some fun on that one Roman didn...."

Roman snaps. He explodes with fury, swinging and knocking MJF to the mat. MJF stares up, wide-eyed, as Roman shakes with rage above him.

The arena goes ballistic as The Rock’s music hits. The Great One strides out, eyes locked on Roman, his presence instantly dominating. He slides into the ring and, without hesitation, throws a punch that knocks MJF down again.

The crowd erupts in cheers as The Rock grabs a mic, his voice serious, deeper than usual.

The Rock:
“There is one thing that The Rock will never, ever tolerate… and that is anyone speaking ill of our… OUR family!”

He stares down Roman, then looks at MJF, voice hardening.

The Rock:
“Maxwell your a little boy with a big mouth, you think you run the place? You think you can come in here and disrespect what we’ve built, what we’ve fought for? You are not ready. You are not even in the same league as the greatness that stands before you. And The Rock is sick and tired of teaching lessons he shouldn’t have to teach!”

Drew McIntyre’s music hits, and the WWE Champion marches to the ring. He steps inside, squares off with MJF, and pretends to punch him. MJF flinches, and the crowd pops. Drew laughs, shaking his head.

Drew McIntyre:
“Tempting. Really tempting to knock your head clean off, but I’ll save that for Wrestlemania. I do agree with one thing though… MJF is right. All this Rock versus Roman talk has overshadowed the main event of Wrestlemania. That’s where I get to shut you up once and for all.”

MJF smirks, stepping up close, daring Drew to make a move.

MJF:
“Oh? You think you’re going to shut me up? I don’t think so, big man. Try me. Right now, try me."

The Rock steps forward, mic in hand, raising his voice as the crowd cheers.

The Rock:
"Will both of you shut your mouths The Rock has something to say. You two want to prove your the best. You MJF want to disrespect my family? Then let me settle this..."

The Rock gestures to Roman, holding out his hand.

The Rock:
“One night Roman. We put our differences aside and fight for family."

Roman slaps the hand away at first, hesitation flashing across his face, then nods firmly.

The Rock:
"You two better do the same because Im sorry Aldis but im pulling rank here.. Your main event tonight is The Rock and Roman Reigns vs MJF and Drew McIntyre."

Drew and MJF eye each other suspiciously across the ring, tension boiling, before they reluctantly accept the match, smirks and scowls all around.

Michael Cole:
“What a way to close SmackDown! The Rock and Roman Reigns putting their feud aside for one night to face Drew McIntyre and MJF. The stakes could not be higher!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that was explosive. Everything we have been building, personal pride, championship ambitions, family honor.. it all comes to a head tonight in this one-time matchup. Expect chaos, expect brutality, and expect fireworks.”

12. MJF & Drew def The Rock & Roman Reigns.png


The bell rings and MJF starts against Roman Reigns. MJF uses his speed, darting in and out, landing sharp forearms and kicks, trying to wear the Tribal Chief down early. Roman fires back with stiff elbows, then drives MJF into the corner with a shoulder, giving him a taste of his power. MJF ducks out and tags in Drew McIntyre.

Drew immediately charges, taking Roman down with a running boot to the chest. Roman staggers, but fights back with a Samoan Drop that rattles the mat. The Rock tags himself in, bursting through the ropes with energy, delivering a thunderous spinebuster to Drew. He signals for the People’s Elbow, winks at the crowd, and MJF dives in to break it up just in time.

MJF catches Roman with a nasty slap, then whips him into Drew, who lands a big double-team shoulder tackle. MJF slams Roman into the turnbuckle while Drew goes for a running clothesline that floors The Rock. The crowd is on their feet as all four men battle in the center of the ring, trading chops, boots, and stiff forearms in a chaotic flurry.

The Rock bounces back with a spine-jarring Rock Bottom on MJF. He pins, but Drew pulls Roman off before the count. Roman fires up, lifts Drew for a Samoan Drop, but MJF hits Roman with a knee, leaving The Rock fuming on the apron. The tension between Roman and The Rock is palpable as MJF smirks, enjoying the chaos he has created.

The action spills outside the ring. Drew hits Roman with a huge backbreaker onto the steel steps while MJF mocks The Rock from ringside. The crowd erupts as The Rock grabs MJF, hoisting him up for a punch, but Drew pulls him down with a knee, forcing The Rock to land awkwardly on the apron. The intensity is off the charts, every near-fall bringing the fans to their feet.

Back inside the ring, Roman rallies, hitting MJF with a Superman Punch that sends him staggering into the ropes. The Rock looks at Roman, smirks, and steps down off the apron, refusing to tag in. Roman is momentarily shocked but turns his focus to Drew, unloading with a series of stiff clotheslines. MJF ducks, Roman spins, and MJF clocks him with a sudden strike, staggering the Tribal Chief.

Drew, seizing the opportunity, charges Roman with full force and hits a devastating Claymore Kick that floors the Tribal Chief. Drew covers Roman and gets the pinfall.

Roman slowly looks up at The Rock whos back on the apron.

The Rock
"I am the only tribal chief. Dont forget it."

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! Drew McIntyre and MJF have done the unthinkable! They have defeated Roman Reigns and The Rock in a hard-hitting, brutal tag team matchup!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, the tension in that ring was off the charts. Roman and The Rock stood tall for most of the match, but MJF and Drew were calculated, vicious, and ruthless.

Michael Cole:
“And the look on The Rock’s face as he refused that tag… you could see the message. He is ready, focused, he wants to destroy Roman Reigns. Wrestlemania just got a whole lot bigger, a whole lot more dangerous.”​
 
  • Like
Reactions: Roy Mustang

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. Raw.png


2. End You.png


Michael Cole:
“Welcome to Monday Night Raw and Pat we have to talk about what happened last week. Randy Orton RKO’d Gunther’s wife Jinny right in the middle of the ring.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole I have never seen Gunther look like that. That man was furious and if Randy Orton shows up tonight things could get very ugly very fast.”

Gunther’s music hits.

There is no arrogance tonight. No smirk. Gunther storms to the ring with fury written all over his face. The crowd boos loudly but Gunther does not acknowledge them. He grabs a microphone immediately, pacing the ring like a caged animal.

Gunther:
“Randy Orton… get out here. Right now.”

The crowd buzzes.

Gunther waits a moment, jaw clenched, eyes locked on the stage.

Gunther:
“You think what you did last week was clever? You think attacking my wife makes you brave?”

He shakes his head slowly, anger building.

Gunther:
“You crossed a line Randy. A line you will never come back from.”

Gunther points toward the entrance ramp.

Gunther:
“So come out here. Come stand in this ring like a man. Because when I get my hands on you… I am going to end you.”

The crowd roars, waiting for Orton’s music.

Nothing happens.

Gunther’s breathing grows heavier. His patience disappears.

Gunther:
“Do not hide from me Randy. You wanted my attention. Now you have it.”

Still nothing.

Gunther snaps.

He throws the microphone across the ring and storms out to ringside. He grabs the steel steps and with a roar flips them over violently. The loud crash echoes through the arena.

Pat McAfee:
“Oh my god!”

Gunther grabs the top of the announce table and rips monitors off it, throwing them to the ground. Papers and equipment scatter everywhere.

Michael Cole and Pat scramble away as Gunther shoves the table over, sending it crashing onto the floor.

Gunther stands in the wreckage breathing heavily, eyes burning with rage. He grabs another microphone from ringside.

Gunther:
“Randy Orton!”

He points toward the stage again.

Gunther:
“You think you are clever. You think you can embarrass me and walk away.”

His voice grows darker.

Gunther:
“I promise you this… I will find you.”

The crowd roars.

Gunther:
“And when I do… I am not responsible for what happens next.”

Gunther throws the microphone down and stands among the destruction, chest rising and falling as officials cautiously approach.

Michael Cole:
“I have never seen Gunther like this. He is completely unhinged after what Randy Orton did last week.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole this is beyond arrogance now. This is personal. Gunther is furious and he is promising to hunt Randy Orton down.”

3. My New Era.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, at Elimination Chamber we witnessed history as Natalya defeated her own former protégé Maxxine Dupri to become the new Women’s Intercontinental Champion. And tonight, the Queen of Harts is here on Monday Night Raw to address the WWE Universe.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, you’re talking about a woman who has wrestling royalty running through her veins. The Hart legacy, the Dungeon, decades of greatness… and now Natalya is adding another chapter.”

Natalya’s music plays as the new Women’s Intercontinental Champion walks to the ring, the title over her shoulder. She takes a moment in the ring, soaking in the reaction from the crowd before raising the championship high. After a pause, she lifts a microphone and begins to speak.

Natalya:
“For twenty years I have poured my heart, my soul, and everything that I am into this ring. And standing here tonight as the Women’s Intercontinental Champion… this moment means more to me than words could ever describe.”

Natalya:
“This championship isn’t just about me. It’s about where I come from. It’s about the Hart family. It’s about my grandfather Stu Hart, about the Dungeon in Calgary, about my uncles, my cousins… and about my father, Jim ‘The Anvil’ Neidhart.”

The crowd applauds as Natalya pauses, emotional.

Natalya:
“Growing up wasn’t always easy. Everybody at school would know that my dad was famous; he was a wrestler, and they thought we had a lot of money. And we did… until the next day, when my dad would do things that would cause him to lose his job.”

Natalya:
“And he would act out, he would misbehave, and he would miss shows. He was very volatile all the time throughout pretty much my whole life… right until the very end.”

The crowd grows quiet as Natalya takes a breath.

Natalya:
“But no matter what happened… no matter how hard things got… my dad loved this business. My family lived and breathed professional wrestling. Wrestling wasn’t just our job… it was our identity.”

Natalya:
“And every single time I step into this ring, I carry that legacy with me. The Hart family taught the world what excellence looks like. Technical precision. Heart. Pride. And being the very best.”

She lifts the championship slightly.

Natalya:
“This title represents a new chapter… not just for me, but for every woman who fights to prove that wrestling is about skill, passion, and heart. And I promise every single one of you this… I will be a fighting champion.”

Natalya:
“Up next, there’s going to be a battle royal to determine my challenger. Whoever wins that match… whoever earns the right to stand across from me on the grandest stage of them all…”

Natalya:
“You better come prepared.”

She raises the title high.

Natalya:
“Because I vow to walk into Wrestlemania as the Women’s Intercontinental Champion… and I vow to walk out of Wrestlemania as the Women’s Intercontinental Champion.”

Natalya:
“My name is Natalya Neidhart… and this… is my new era!”

She holds the championship high as the crowd cheers.

Michael Cole:
“A powerful statement from the new Women’s Intercontinental Champion. Natalya carrying the pride of the Hart family and promising to defend that title with everything she has.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, if you win that battle royal you better be ready for the fight of your life, because Natalya looks like a woman with something to prove!”

Michael Cole:
“The road to Wrestlemania just got very interesting.”

4. Sasha Banks Wins Battle Royal.png


Michael Cole:
“It’s time to determine the challenger for the Women’s Intercontinental Championship at Wrestlemania! Eight women, one opportunity, and the winner will face Natalya on the grandest stage of them all!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, look at this lineup! Legends, champions, rising stars, and some serious bad blood mixed in. Every woman in that ring knows what this opportunity means!”

The bell rings and chaos erupts immediately as all eight women charge toward the center of the ring. Zoey Stark and AJ Lee collide with lightning-fast strikes while Sasha Banks squares off with Ivy Nile in a grappling exchange. Maxxine Dupri rushes toward the ropes trying to toss Tatum Paxley early, but Paxley desperately clings on to survive. Meanwhile on the other side, Asuka and Kairi Sane stand side by side, momentarily surveying the battlefield before stepping into the fight together.

AJ Lee quickly takes control of Zoey Stark with a flurry of kicks and a running knee to the midsection. Zoey fires back with a powerful forearm that staggers AJ, but AJ rebounds instantly with a spinning heel kick that drops Stark to the mat. As Zoey tries to get back to her feet near the ropes, AJ charges forward and clotheslines her clean over the top rope. Zoey crashes to the floor as AJ smirks proudly, eliminating the first competitor of the match.

Sasha Banks then steps right up to AJ, the two women staring each other down as the crowd buzzes. They exchange rapid strikes and counters, Sasha slipping behind AJ and trying to lift her over the ropes. AJ twists free and lands a sharp kick to Sasha’s chest before both women tumble away from the ropes to reset. The brief showdown electrifies the arena as both women circle each other cautiously.

Across the ring, Asuka and Kairi Sane begin working in perfect tandem. Ivy Nile charges toward them, but Asuka catches her with a brutal spinning backfist that stuns her instantly. Kairi grabs Ivy’s legs while Asuka shoves from the top, and together they dump Ivy Nile over the top rope to the floor. Maxxine Dupri rushes them seconds later hoping for revenge, but the two pirates of chaos quickly double-team her as well, lifting and tossing Maxxine over the ropes to eliminate her.

Suddenly the crowd erupts as Bayley and Lyra Valkyria sprint down the ramp toward the ring. Tatum Paxley freezes in panic, realizing the two women she betrayed are coming straight for her. As Bayley and Lyra reach ringside shouting at her, Paxley panics completely and bolts toward the ropes. She leaps over the top rope to escape through the crowd, eliminating herself in the process as she scrambles away while Bayley and Lyra chase after her.

Back inside the ring, the match continues until Kairi and Asuka attempt to eliminate AJ Lee together. As they lift AJ over the ropes, Kairi accidentally catches Asuka with an elbow. AJ crashes to the floor for the elimination, but Asuka immediately spins around in fury. She slaps Kairi hard across the face as Kairi stumbles back in shock, begging her to stop while trying to explain it was an accident.

Asuka screams at Kairi, raising her hand to strike again. This time Kairi blocks it, gripping Asuka’s wrist as the crowd gasps. Kairi shouts back defiantly for the first time, tears forming in her eyes as Asuka rages in disbelief. Asuka swings again, but Kairi shoves her backward toward the ropes and with one desperate burst of courage, sends Asuka tumbling over the top rope to the floor.

Kairi collapses to her knees crying as referees rush to hold Asuka back outside the ring while she screams furiously. The emotional moment gives Sasha Banks the opening she needs as the match comes down to just the two of them. Sasha and Kairi engage in a fierce back-and-forth battle, trading strikes and near eliminations until Sasha counters a charge and uses Kairi’s momentum to flip her over the top rope. Kairi lands on the floor, and Sasha Banks stands tall as the winner of the battle royal.

Michael Cole:
“Sasha Banks has done it! Sasha Banks wins the battle royal and she is going to Wrestlemania!”

Pat McAfee:
“What a match, Cole! Drama, betrayal, redemption, and in the end The Boss survives it all!”

Michael Cole:
“At Wrestlemania it will be Sasha Banks challenging Natalya for the Women’s Intercontinental Championship!”

5. Kid No More.png


Michael Cole:
“Here they come, Judgment Day making their way to the ring on Monday Night Raw! Dominik Mysterio alongside JD McDonagh, Liv Morgan, and the Women’s Tag Team Champions Raquel Rodriguez and Roxanne Perez!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this group is riding high right now. Dominik just earned his Intercontinental Championship opportunity at Wrestlemania against Rey Mysterio, and the women are holding tag team gold. Judgment Day is feeling powerful.”

Dominik Mysterio stands in the ring with a microphone as the rest of Judgment Day stand behind him. The crowd rains down boos but Dom barely reacts. His expression is cold and focused.

Dominik Mysterio:
“For years you people have looked at me like I’m still that little kid standing next to my dad. The same kid you all cheered while he soaked up all the glory. But let me make something very clear tonight… I’m not that kid anymore.”

He pauses, staring directly into the hard camera.

Dominik Mysterio:
“You beat me when I was a kid. You embarrassed me. You treated me like I was nothing. But now… now I’m standing here as the man who is going to take that Intercontinental Championship from you at Wrestlemania.”

The crowd erupts as Rey Mysterio’s music hits. Rey walks onto the stage with the Intercontinental Championship over his shoulder, proud but cautious as he looks toward the ring.

Rey Mysterio:
“Dominik… I hear the anger in your voice, and I see the hate in your eyes. But that championship means something to me. It represents thirty years of sacrifice, thirty years of fighting with honor. And if you want this title at WrestleMania… you’re going to have to earn it the same way I did.”

Dominik slowly smirks, shaking his head.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Honor. That’s the difference between us, Rey. You still believe in honour. You still believe the fans matter. You still believe the right thing wins in the end.”

He leans over the ropes slightly, staring up the ramp at his father.

Dominik Mysterio:
“Honour is exactly why you’re going to lose.”

Rey stands on the stage gripping the championship tightly as Judgment Day smirk behind Dominik in the ring.

Michael Cole:
“The tension between father and son is reaching a boiling point. Dominik is colder than ever, and this Wrestlemania match is shaping up to be deeply personal.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, Dominik doesn’t want redemption anymore. He wants to destroy his father’s legacy. And at Wrestlemania, we’re going to see whether Rey’s honour can survive Dominik’s ruthlessness.”

6. No One Is Safe.png


The camera cuts backstage where Cathy Kelley stands ready with a microphone. LA Knight stands beside her, pacing slightly, intense and focused as the crowd in the arena can be heard reacting to his presence on the screen.

Cathy Kelley:
“LA Knight, thank you for joining me. The last few weeks have been chaotic to say the least. You’ve been involved with The Vision, CM Punk, Bron Steiner, and the World Championship picture. So the question everyone wants answered is simple. What are your plans? Are you going after The Vision… or are you going after CM Punk, Bron Steiner, and the World Title?”

Knight smirks slightly and leans toward the microphone.

LA Knight:
“Oh I’ve got a plan, Cathy. Believe me, I’ve got a plan. But that plan? That stays under wraps for now.”

He pauses, looking straight into the camera.

LA Knight:
“But I will say this. Nobody is safe. Not CM Punk. Not Bron Steiner. Not Paul Heyman and his little Vision club. Nobody is safe until I get what I’m owed.”

The crowd can be heard cheering loudly from the arena.

LA Knight:
“You see, this year? This year belongs to me. I said it months ago and I’m saying it again right now. This is my year. And if anyone thinks they’re standing between me and that World Title, they’re about to find out the hard way.”

Knight turns slightly, looking down the hallway toward the arena entrance.

LA Knight:
“And speaking of people finding things out the hard way… Austin Theory is up next.”

He cracks his knuckles.

LA Knight:
“When I get my hands on Austin Theory, I’m not just beating him. I’m ending The Vision once and for all.”

Knight walks off toward the arena, determination written across his face.

Michael Cole:
“LA Knight sounds more focused than ever. He says nobody is safe until he gets a shot at the World Championship.”

Pat McAfee:
“And up next he gets Austin Theory, Cole. If Knight does what he says he’s going to do, The Vision might be in serious trouble tonight.”

7. LA Knight def Austin Theory.png


Michael Cole:
“LA Knight made it crystal clear earlier tonight. He says nobody on Raw is safe until he gets his World Championship opportunity, and right now he looks to make good on that promise against Austin Theory.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, Knight said he wants to end The Vision once and for all, but that’s easier said than done. Austin Theory is dangerous enough on his own, and you have to believe Paul Heyman and Bronson Reed are lurking somewhere close by.”

The bell rings and Austin Theory circles LA Knight cautiously, the two locking up in the center of the ring before Knight shoves him back with authority. Theory responds with a quick slap and immediately retreats, trying to bait Knight into a mistake. Knight charges forward with right hands that back Theory into the corner before whipping him hard across the ring and following with a running clothesline that drops him.

Theory rolls outside to regroup but Knight follows him out, slamming his head off the announce desk before throwing him back into the ring. Knight climbs the ropes and delivers a diving elbow that nearly puts Theory away early. Theory manages to kick out at two and quickly escapes to the apron, catching Knight with a sudden shoulder to the ribs before springboarding in with a blockbuster that swings momentum.

Theory slows the pace down, stomping away on Knight and talking trash as he drags him up for a snap suplex. He hooks the leg for a cover but Knight powers out and fights back with sharp right hands that bring the crowd to life. Knight hits a jumping neckbreaker and signals for the BFT, but Theory escapes and connects with a rolling dropkick that sends Knight crashing into the corner.

Theory looks for A Town Down, hoisting Knight up onto his shoulders, but Knight slips out and shoves him into the turnbuckle. Knight explodes forward with a big clothesline followed by a powerslam that shakes the ring. The crowd rises as Knight stalks behind Theory, calling for the BFT again.

Just as Knight grabs Theory to finish it, chaos erupts.

Bronson Reed storms down the ramp and slides into the ring, leveling Knight with a crushing forearm to the back of the head. The referee immediately calls for the bell as Reed begins stomping Knight into the mat.

Before anyone can react further, the masked man jumps the barricade and rushes the ring once again. The crowd erupts in shock as the mysterious figure slides in beside Reed.

Knight tries to fight back, swinging wildly, but Reed crushes him with a massive body blow. Theory joins in, stomping Knight down while Reed holds him in place. The masked man steps forward and delivers another vicious strike to Knight’s head, leaving him sprawled across the canvas.

Paul Heyman slowly walks out onto the stage, watching the destruction unfold with a smug smile spreading across his face.

Inside the ring, Reed, Theory, and the masked man stand over the fallen LA Knight as the crowd showers them with boos.

Michael Cole:
“This is disgusting. LA Knight had that match in control and The Vision just destroyed him.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is a statement. Bronson Reed, Austin Theory, and that masked man are sending a message to everyone chasing the World Title. And look at Paul Heyman… he is loving every second of it.”

8. Tensions Erupt.png


The camera cuts backstage where Iyo Sky and Mio Shirai stand in the hallway outside their locker room. Iyo looks flustered and emotional, pacing a little as she talks with her hands. Mio stands completely still, calm and cold, watching her.

Iyo Sky:
“Mio, I don’t get why you keep doing this. Rhea’s my friend. That’s all. Why can’t you just leave it alone?”

Mio’s expression barely changes.

Mio Shirai:
“She is not just your friend. She is someone who thinks she belongs in my place.”

Iyo throws her hands up in frustration.

Iyo Sky:
“Your place? Mio you’re my sister, not my mother. You don’t get to decide who I talk to or who I’m friends with.”

Mio takes a slow step forward, voice quiet and controlled.

Mio Shirai:
“You left me in Japan.”

Iyo immediately shakes her head, eyes already starting to water.

Iyo Sky:
“I didn’t leave you. I chased my dream. That’s what we always talked about. That’s what we both wanted.”

Mio says nothing, just staring at her.

Iyo’s emotions start spilling out faster now, her words tumbling over each other.

Iyo Sky:
“You act like I betrayed you or something. I didn’t. I worked my whole life for this. And if it was you, if you had the chance first, you would have done the exact same thing.”

Mio tilts her head slightly.

Mio Shirai:
“No.”

Iyo scoffs through the tears building in her eyes.

Iyo Sky:
“Yes you would. And you know it. But instead you keep acting like I owe you something. Like I have to prove myself to you all the time.”

Mio stays calm, almost detached.

Iyo wipes at her eyes angrily.

Iyo Sky:
“You need to get over it Mio. Seriously. Grow up and start acting like my sister again.”

Mio’s eyes narrow slightly but her voice stays level.

Mio Shirai:
“I am acting like your sister.”

Iyo shakes her head in disbelief.

Iyo Sky:
“No you’re not. You’re acting like a prison guard.”

There is a long pause.

Iyo exhales, completely drained now.

Iyo Sky:
“If you can’t handle my life here… maybe you should just go back to Japan.”

Iyo turns and starts walking away.

Suddenly Mio lunges forward and drives her into the wall from behind.

Iyo cries out in shock as Mio drags her down to the floor and begins striking her.

Mio Shirai:
“You do not get to say that to me.”

Iyo tries to cover up, stunned and hurt.

Iyo Sky:
“Mio stop What are you doing”

Mio pulls her up by the arm and throws her down again, years of resentment finally pouring out.

Suddenly Rhea Ripley charges into the hallway and shoves Mio off her.

Rhea Ripley:
“Hey Get off her”

Mio instantly turns and shoves Rhea hard.

The two women immediately start throwing forearms, slamming into the wall as the fight explodes.

Rhea Ripley:
“You’ve lost your damn mind”

Mio Shirai:
“Stay away from her”

Security floods the hallway trying to separate them as both women struggle to break free and keep fighting.

Iyo sits against the wall clutching her ribs, tears streaming down her face as she watches her sister and her friend trying to tear each other apart.

Michael Cole:
“This is heartbreaking. Iyo Sky just got attacked by her own sister and now Rhea Ripley and Mio Shirai are completely out of control.”

Pat McAfee:
“Mio has been holding that pain in for years Cole and tonight it finally exploded. But Iyo… Iyo never wanted any of this.”

Michael Cole:
“She tried to keep the peace between them for weeks and now everything has collapsed around her.”

9. Where is he.png


The camera cuts backstage where Cathy Kelly is standing with Je'Von Evans. Evans still has sweat on his face from earlier tonight, clearly energized after his debut victory.

Cathy Kelly:
“Je'Von, last week you made your Monday Night Raw debut and shocked the WWE Universe by defeating Rusev. How are you feeling after such a huge start?”

Evans smiles confidently.

Je'Von Evans:
“Cathy I feel amazing. Last week was just the beginning. I told everybody when I got here that I was not coming to Raw just to show up. I came here to take over.”

He nods, clearly fired up.

Je'Von Evans:
“And look I know there are a lot of legends in this company, a lot of big names. But I have a goal and I have plenty of time to make it happen.”

Evans holds up two fingers.

Je'Von Evans:
“I have more than two years to become World Champion and beat Randy Orton’s record as the youngest World Champion in history. That is the future I see for myself.”

Suddenly Gunther storms into the frame, furious, breathing heavily.

Gunther:
“Where is he?”

Evans and Cathy both look confused.

Gunther:
“Where is Randy Orton?”

Evans raises his hands slightly.

Je'Von Evans:
“I dont know man. I have not seen him.”

Gunther stares at him for a moment, still seething with rage.

Gunther:
“You stand here talking about the future while Randy Orton hides like a coward.”

Evans shakes his head.

Je'Von Evans:
“Look I told you I dont know where he is.”

Gunther suddenly snaps.

Without warning he grabs Evans and slams him into the equipment crates beside the interview set. Evans crashes into the stack as Cathy quickly moves out of the way.

Gunther continues the assault, hammering Evans with brutal strikes before throwing him violently into the wall. Evans drops to the floor as officials rush into the area.

Security floods the scene, trying to pull Gunther away.

Adam Pearce storms in.

Adam Pearce:
“Enough! That is enough Gunther!”

Gunther struggles against security, still trying to get at Evans.

Gunther:
“I will destroy anyone until Randy Orton shows his face!”

Pearce points toward the exit.

Adam Pearce:
“You are done for tonight. Get out of my building right now.”

Gunther glares at him, still furious.

Adam Pearce:
“I mean it. Leave. We will deal with you next week.”

Security escorts Gunther down the hallway as medical staff check on Je'Von Evans lying on the floor.

Michael Cole:
“This situation with Gunther has completely spiraled out of control. Je'Von Evans had nothing to do with Randy Orton and he just paid the price.”

Pat McAfee:
“Gunther has lost it Cole. He is furious after what Orton did to his wife and now anyone in his path is in danger.”

Michael Cole:
“And Adam Pearce has had enough. Gunther has been ordered out of the building and it sounds like the Raw General Manager plans to address this situation next week.”

Pat McAfee:
“One thing is clear. When Gunther finally gets his hands on Randy Orton this is going to explode.”

10. Dolph Ziggler def Rusev.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, it has been a brutal start to 2026 for Rusev. Week after week, loss after loss, and tonight he has to face a returning Dolph Ziggler.”

Pat McAfee:
“And Cole, that is the last guy you want to fight when your confidence is shattered. Ziggler smells weakness like a shark smells blood.”

The bell rings and Rusev storms forward, clearly frustrated, throwing heavy strikes at Ziggler in the corner. Dolph covers up but quickly slips out and fires back with sharp punches and a dropkick that staggers the Bulgarian. Rusev tries to respond with a clothesline, but Ziggler ducks and lands a neckbreaker that drops the big man early. The crowd reacts as Dolph immediately senses control of the match.

Ziggler begins targeting Rusev methodically, stomping away before bouncing off the ropes for a jumping elbow drop. Rusev tries to power up and shove Dolph away, but the hesitation is obvious as he clutches his head in frustration. Dolph capitalizes with a DDT that plants Rusev hard into the canvas. The former world champion looks completely rattled.

Rusev attempts a comeback, charging forward with a thunderous shoulder block that finally drops Ziggler. He roars in anger and tries to follow with a spinning heel kick, but Ziggler narrowly avoids it. Dolph immediately counters with a superkick to the jaw that staggers Rusev backwards into the ropes. The momentum swings right back to the returning Showoff.

Ziggler keeps the pressure on with relentless offense, hammering away with punches before hitting a jumping splash in the corner. Rusev collapses to one knee as Dolph pulls him up and mocks him with a cocky smile. The frustration on Rusev’s face is clear as he tries to swing wildly. Dolph ducks again and snaps off a Fameasser that nearly ends the match.

The crowd buzzes as Rusev barely kicks out, but Dolph wastes no time keeping control. Ziggler stalks him, waiting patiently as the Bulgarian struggles to his feet. The moment Rusev turns around, Dolph explodes forward. ZIG ZAG! Rusev crashes face-first into the mat.

Ziggler hooks the leg and gets the pin.

Michael Cole:
“Another loss… Rusev just cannot buy a victory in 2026.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, look at him… that’s not anger anymore. That’s a man who doesn’t know what’s wrong.”

Dolph Ziggler celebrates confidently in the ring while Rusev slowly rolls out to the floor. He sits against the barricade for a moment, staring blankly at the canvas with a distraught, defeated expression. The crowd watches in uneasy silence as Rusev eventually drags himself up the ramp, head lowered, completely dejected.

Michael Cole:
“You have to wonder how much more of this Rusev can take.”

Pat McAfee:
“If he doesn’t find himself soon, Cole… this downfall might only be getting started.”

11. Hell at Mania.png


Chris Jericho’s music hits and the crowd explodes as he strides confidently to the ring, mic in hand. He paces slowly, surveying the WWE Universe before speaking.

Chris Jericho:
“The past three months since my return… it has been something else. Day in, day out, dealing with a petulant little kid trying to make a name for himself, trying to prove he’s bigger than he actually is. Ethan Page, you’ve been a thorn in my side, but I’ve handled it. I’ve survived your distractions, your cheap shots, your little ego trips.”

Jericho pauses, letting the words hang in the air as the crowd reacts, some cheering, some booing, all invested.

Chris Jericho:
“You know what, Ethan? I actually agree with you. You’ve been talking big. You’ve been saying that this ends at Wrestlemania… and you’re right. It does end at Wrestlemania. And I am here tonight to make one thing clear.”

Jericho lifts the mic with a fiery intensity, pointing directly at the camera as if speaking to Page personally.

Chris Jericho:
“Ethan Page, I am officially challenging you to a Hell in a Cell match at Wrestlemania! No distractions. No interference. Just you, me, and this cage, and we finally put an end to this nonsense once and for all!”

Jericho drops the mic with a slam, raising his arms as the crowd erupts. He soaks in the reaction, pacing the ring and letting the heat of the moment take over..

Michael Cole:
“Chris Jericho has officially challenged Ethan Page to a Hell in a Cell match at Wrestlemania! This feud that has consumed the past three months is about to reach its boiling point.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, Jericho just turned this into personal, violent, and final. Page wanted to end this at Wrestlemania, and Jericho just accepted in the biggest possible way. Hell in a Cell is going to be absolute war.”

12. Getting Physical.png


Stephanie Vaquer walks to the ring with the Women’s World Title over her shoulder and is handed a microphone by Cathy Kelley. The crowd cheers as she stands center-ring, looking composed but frustrated.

Stephanie Vaquer:
“It seems once again Tiffany Stratton has decided not to show up to Raw. She made her choice weeks ago, she picked me, and now she cannot even face me like a competitor should. This title deserves respect. At Wrestlemania, I will beat Tiffany Stratton and keep this championship on someone who shows up, someone who fights, someone who proves they belong.”

Suddenly, before Stephanie can continue, Tiffany Stratton appears from behind, striking her with a devastating attack. The crowd explodes as Stephanie is blindsided, hitting the mat hard. Tiffany continues her assault, punishing Stephanie with stiff strikes and boots, dragging her across the ring.

The action reaches its climax as Tiffany picks up the Women’s World Title and stands tall, holding it high above her head while Stephanie lies motionless on the mat. Tiffany stares down the crowd, victorious in her statement and making it clear that she is ready for WrestleMania. The camera pans over Tiffany’s confident, almost defiant expression as the audience cheers and boos mix wildly.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! Tiffany Stratton is here tonight and sends a message loud and clear. She is not messing around!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that was brutal and emphatic. Tiffany Stratton just proved she is coming for the title and she is coming to Wrestlemania ready to take it. Stephanie Vaquer better be prepared!”

13. Texts and Defiance.png


The Usos’ music hits and Jey and Jimmy Uso strut to the ring, WWE World Tag Team Titles gleaming under the lights. They enter confidently, smirking at the crowd, and grab microphones.

Jey Uso
"Where’s The New Day? Still hiding? Still too scared to face us? Y’all better decide soon or we’re giving this title shot to someone else."

The crowd chants New Day, but the Usos ignore them.

Jimmy Uso
"Yeah! Step up or step aside! Don’t make us wait all night for a decision."

Suddenly, Bron Steiner’s music hits. He storms down the ramp with intensity, eyes locked on The Usos, and the crowd erupts.

Bron Steiner
"Cut the music! Cut it! I’m done waiting!"

He slides into the ring, standing tall in front of The Usos.

Bron Steiner
"Get out of my ring. I’ve got an announcement to make. I know exactly who’s been sending those texts… and it ends tonight."

Jey Uso laughs, stepping forward, leaning close to Bron.

Jey Uso
"Listen, Bron. I know you think you run this place now. But this is our time. Go backstage, take your little text mystery with you, and I won’t have to kick your ass."

Bron’s eyes flare as he points at Jey.

Bron Steiner
"My text mystery isn’t ‘little’! Someone has been manipulating matches, trying to control my path, and I know who it is. And if you think I’m letting you, or anyone else stand in my way tonight, you’re dead wrong. I challenge you. Right here. Right now."

The crowd roars at the intensity of the moment, chanting Bron! Bron! Bron!

Jey Uso smirks but his confidence wavers slightly as Bron leans in, staring him down.

Jimmy Uso
"You dont want to do this dawg. Right now isnt about you."

Bron Steiner
"Oh I want to do this.. I want to do it right now!!"

Adam Pearce’s music hits and he walks down to the ring with a mic in hand, exuding authority.

Adam Pearce
"That’s enough! Bron Steiner, Jey Uso, this stops here. You two want to fight. The get me a referee!!"

The crowd erupts, buzzing with energy. Bron Steiner and Jey Uso stare each other down, the tension crackling in the arena as referees call for the bell.

Michael Cole
"Bron Steiner just put the Usos on notice and now he’s got a main event shot at Jey Uso… and it’s all tied to this mysterious text saga!"

Pat McAfee
"Cole, this text mystery angle has the whole locker room on edge. Whoever’s behind it better be watching because Bron Steiner isn’t playing games!"

14. Bron Steiner def Jey Uso.png


The bell rings and the match gets underway. Jey Uso strikes first, using quick strikes and evasive moves to keep Bron off balance. Bron counters with raw power, throwing Jey across the ring with a big shoulder tackle. The crowd erupts with every exchange.

Jimmy Uso cheers and directs traffic from ringside, trying to give Jey an edge. Jey catches Bron with a superkick, but Bron powers out and lands a massive spinebuster. Both men trade near-falls, keeping the audience on the edge of their seats.

Midway through the match, New Day’s music hits. Kofi Kingston and Xavier Woods appear on the ramp, the crowd erupting in boos and cheers. They slowly make their way down to the edge of the ring, eyes locked on Jimmy Uso.

New Day launches a brutal attack on Jimmy, knocking him off the apron. Jey sees his brother under assault and rushes to help, leaving himself vulnerable in the ring.

Bron Steiner takes full advantage, launching himself with a huge spear directly into Jey. The ring shakes as Jey crashes to the mat. Bron covers Jey for the pinfall.

One… Two… Three!

Michael Cole
"Bron Steiner with the victory! What a spear! What a finish!"

Pat McAfee
"Cole, that was insane! He took out Jimmy, took out Jey, and just sent a statement to the entire locker room!"

Bron Steiner stands tall in the center of the ring, chest heaving, arms raised as the crowd erupts. Suddenly, the lights cut and CM Punk’s music hits. Punk appears on the ramp holding up his WWE World Championship, the crowd going wild.

The show ends....​
 
  • Like
Reactions: Roy Mustang

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. NXT.png


2. Have My Back.png


Vic Joseph:
“We are kicking off NXT tonight with major tension building behind the scenes. Charlie Dempsey is coming off another controversial week, and now there are new issues emerging.”

Corey Graves:
“Dempsey has Tavion Heights in his sights after last week, but it sounds like things might be getting even bigger. Alliances are forming, and not all of them are obvious.”

The camera cuts backstage where Charlie Dempsey is pacing with the North American Championship over his shoulder. Lexis King leans against a production crate, grinning to himself.

Charlie Dempsey:
“Last week was an embarrassment. Tavion Heights made a mistake, and now he’s going to pay for it. I’m going straight to Ava, and I’m getting that match. He wants to involve himself in my business, then I’ll handle him personally.”

Lexis King pushes himself off the crate, laughing under his breath.

Lexis King:
“Oh, I like that. I really like that. Tavion sticking his nose where it doesn’t belong, trying to play hero for Myles Borne. That’s cute. But you? You’re not the guy you used to be, Charlie. You’re something much worse now, and I love it. Let’s make an example out of him.”

Before Dempsey can respond, Uriah Connors steps into the frame, looking shaken but determined. Both men turn their attention toward him. King tilts his head, studying him like prey. Dempsey remains composed, waiting.

Uriah Connors:
“Look… I know you’ve got your own business to handle. Tavion, Myles, all of that. I wouldn’t be here if I wasn’t desperate. But I need backup. Hank and Tank… they’ve joined The Culling, and now they’re coming after me.”

Dempsey raises an eyebrow slightly while King’s grin grows wider.

Uriah Connors:
“I get what you two are about. This whole birthright thing. I understand it… considering who my dad is. And I know the history between my family and yours, Charlie. That’s why I came to you.”

There’s a brief silence as Dempsey and King look at each other. The weight of legacy hangs in the air. King suddenly bursts into loud, unhinged laughter.

Lexis King:
“Oh this is perfect. This is absolutely perfect.”

King steps forward and suddenly pulls Uriah into a wild, almost aggressive hug.

Lexis King:
“Welcome to Birthright, kid! You came to the right place. You’ve got our back, we’ve got yours. Let’s go get those bastards!”

Dempsey doesn’t laugh, but a faint smirk crosses his face as he adjusts the championship on his shoulder. The three stand together now, an uneasy but dangerous alliance forming. The camera lingers for a moment before fading out.

Vic Joseph:
“Did we just witness the formation of something even bigger?! Uriah Connors aligning himself with Charlie Dempsey and Lexis King?!”

Corey Graves:
“This ‘Birthright’ mentality is spreading. Legacy, bloodlines, and now backup. If these three are on the same page, that’s a serious problem for everyone else in NXT.”

3. Tony D def Leon Slater and Komander.png


Vic Joseph:
"We are kicking things off in a huge way tonight on NXT! The first of three triple threat matches to determine a future NXT Championship challenger is about to get underway!"

Corey Graves:
"Tony D Angelo, Komander, Leon Slater. Three completely different paths, one opportunity. Tony D is back from a long layoff, Komander and Slater are still trying to prove they belong, and only one of them moves on."

The bell rings and all three men circle cautiously before Leon Slater explodes into action with a springboard crossbody onto both opponents. Komander rolls through and answers with a lightning fast arm drag on Slater, keeping the pace high from the opening second. Tony D Angelo hangs back for a moment, studying the chaos before stepping in with a heavy double clothesline that drops both men.

Komander kips up and fires off a series of rapid kicks to Tony’s legs, trying to take the bigger man down. Slater joins in with a running dropkick that staggers Tony into the ropes. Komander then launches himself with a rope walk arm drag that sends Slater flying across the ring as the crowd erupts.

Slater rebounds quickly and hits a spinning heel kick on Komander, followed by a standing moonsault for a near fall. Tony breaks it up with a thunderous stomp, dragging Slater up and planting him with a spinebuster. Komander flies in with a missile dropkick that sends Tony crashing into the corner.

Komander scales the ropes and walks across them with incredible balance before diving onto both men on the outside. The crowd rises to its feet as Slater immediately follows with a high risk tope con hilo, wiping out everyone at ringside. Bodies are scattered as the referee begins the count, but all three men scramble back into the ring.

Back inside, Tony D Angelo takes control, throwing Slater across the ring with a belly to belly suplex. Komander attempts another aerial attack, but Tony catches him midair and slams him down with authority. Tony roars as he asserts his dominance, reminding everyone why he vowed to return straight to the top.

Slater fights back with a burst of speed, hitting a springboard cutter on Tony that nearly steals the match. Komander dives off the top rope with a twisting splash onto both men, stacking them for a dramatic near fall. The crowd gasps as Tony barely kicks out, showing his resilience after months away.

The pace quickens as all three men trade strikes in the center of the ring, each refusing to back down. Slater hits a step up enzuigiri on Komander, but turns into a massive lariat from Tony that flips him inside out. Komander leaps for one final aerial attack, but Tony intercepts him with a crushing powerslam.

Tony D Angelo pulls Slater into position and delivers a devastating fisherman suplex, bridging for the cover. The referee counts as Komander dives in just a fraction too late to break it up. The bell rings and Tony D Angelo has secured the victory in a hard fought battle.

Vic Joseph:
"Tony D Angelo is back and he is moving on! What a victory in an incredible triple threat match!"

Corey Graves:
"But let’s not overlook Komander and Leon Slater. Both of those men pushed Tony to his absolute limit tonight. They proved they belong in this division."

Vic Joseph:
"Still, it is Tony D Angelo who punches his ticket to next week’s triple threat match, one step closer to Stand and Deliver and a shot at Ricky Saints."

Corey Graves:
"Tony said he was coming straight to the top, and tonight was a huge step in that direction. Ricky Saints might want to start paying very close attention."

4. Seven Deadly Sins - Lust.png


Kelly Kincaid stands backstage with The Vanity Project. Ricky Smokes adjusts his jacket while Brad Baylor fixes his hair and Jackson Drake admires himself in a handheld mirror.

Kelly Kincaid:
“I’m here with The Vanity Proje...”

Ricky Smokes snatches the microphone out of her hand.

Ricky Smokes:
“Yeah yeah, we got it from here.”

Brad Baylor pulls out a phone and hands it to Kelly.

Brad Baylor:
“Actually, you’re useful for something. Take a picture. Make sure you get our good side… which is all of them.”

The three pose arrogantly, smirking and flexing as Kelly awkwardly takes the photo. Jackson Drake looks at it, nods approvingly, then gestures for her to leave.

Jackson Drake: “You can leave now.”

Kelly exits as they turn back to the camera.

Ricky Smokes:
“So let’s get this straight. The Maclin Family were supposed to face us last week… and suddenly, they get ‘jumped’ on the way to the ring?”

Brad Baylor:
“Yeah, what a coincidence.”

Jackson Drake:
“Sounds more like a setup to me.”

Ricky laughs, shaking his head.

Ricky Smokes:
“They knew what was coming. They knew they were about to get embarrassed by the most complete package in NXT… so they made sure they never had to step in the ring with us.”

Brad smirks.

Brad Baylor:
“Pay someone off, stage an attack, take the night off. Smart… if you’re scared.”

The three laugh again, completely full of themselves.

Suddenly, chaos erupts.

Shawn Spears and Niko Vance storm into frame with Hank and Tank right behind them. They immediately attack The Vanity Project, overwhelming them instantly. Vance drives Baylor into the lockers, Spears drops Drake, and Hank and Tank swarm Ricky Smokes to the ground.

The camera shakes as the beatdown continues, the hallway erupting into noise and panic.

Izzi Dame walks calmly into the shot as the others hold Smokes down. She kneels beside him, composed, almost serene.

Izzi Dame:
“Lust.”

She studies him closely.

Izzi Dame:
“Not for people… but for attention. For admiration. For the image you worship more than the truth.”

Ricky groans, trying to pull away.

Izzi Dame:
“You don’t want success… you want to be seen.”

Suddenly...

Charlie Dempsey charges into the scene, going straight for Vance. Lexis King follows, throwing hands at Hank and Tank, and Uriah Connors storms in, making a beeline for Shawn Spears.

The hallway explodes into a full brawl. Spears evades Connors as fists fly everywhere. Security rushes in, struggling to separate the chaos as shouting fills the air.

Uriah tries to break free, yelling toward Spears as he’s held back.

The Culling are pulled away in one direction while Dempsey, King, and Connors are restrained on the other. The Vanity Project are left laid out, victims of both their arrogance and The Culling’s message.

Vic Joseph:
“This is out of control! The Culling just made another statement and now the entire locker room is tearing itself apart!”

Corey Graves:
“Lust, Pride, it doesn’t matter, Vic. The Culling is exposing everyone… and turning NXT into chaos!!"

5. The Maclin Family def Dark State.png


Vic Joseph:
“What a night it has already been here on NXT. We have seen absolute chaos erupt backstage between The Culling, The Vanity Project and Birthright, and now things are about to get even more volatile.”

Corey Graves:
“And this one has been brewing all week, Vic. After that brutal ambush, The Maclin Family finally gets their chance at payback against Dark State. Eight men, one ring, and I expect nothing but violence.”

The bell rings and this match immediately explodes into chaos as all eight men collide in the center of the ring. Steve Maclin goes straight for Cutler James, unloading heavy strikes, while Mike Santana brawls with Dion Lennox in the corner. Apollo Crews uses his athleticism to take Osiris Griffin off his feet, and Jack Morris trades stiff shots with Saquon Shugars as the referee struggles to restore order.

Maclin and Cutler spill to the outside, continuing their fight with brutal forearms and slams against the barricade. Inside the ring Santana takes control with relentless offense, hitting a running clothesline followed by a snap suplex on Lennox. Crews tags in and showcases his power, lifting Griffin and driving him down with authority before knocking Shugars off the apron.

Dark State begin to turn the tide as they isolate Jack Morris in their corner. Quick tags and heavy strikes wear Morris down as Cutler James delivers repeated body shots and a crushing slam. Shugars follows up with a vicious strike, mocking The Maclin Family as the crowd rallies behind Morris to fight back.

Morris finally creates separation with a huge boot and dives to make the hot tag to Santana. Santana explodes into the ring, taking out Lennox and Shugars with rapid fire offense before planting Griffin with a hard hitting move that brings the crowd to their feet. The pace quickens as all eight men begin to re enter the fight, turning it into another all out war.

Apollo Crews launches himself over the top rope onto multiple members of Dark State on the outside. Back inside Maclin and Cutler James are once again face to face, trading heavy shots in the center of the ring. Maclin ducks a strike, connects with a brutal blow and hits Killed in Action. He hooks the leg for the pin. One two three.

Vic Joseph:
“They did it. The Maclin Family just went through a war with Dark State and came out on top.”

Corey Graves:
“That was not just a win, Vic, that was a statement. Maclin pinned Cutler James dead in the center of the ring, and after what we saw tonight, this faction war in NXT is far from over.”

6. Mind Games.png


The camera cuts backstage where Elio LeFleur and Octagon Jr are in deep conversation, focused and intense.

Elio LeFleur:
"We made it clear. Those titles are ours to take."

Octagon Jr:
"We respect the champions… but we are ready."

Before they can continue, Timothy Thatcher and Eli Knight step into frame, cutting the moment short.

Timothy Thatcher:
"Ready? You are looking at the next challengers."

Eli Knight:
"We didn’t come to NXT to wait in line. We proved what we can do last week."

LeFleur smirks slightly, unimpressed.

Elio LeFleur:
"One win does not make you number one contenders."

Octagon Jr steps forward, calm but firm.

Octagon Jr:
"If you want that spot… you earn it in the ring."

Thatcher tilts his head, then cracks a slight grin.

Timothy Thatcher:
"Alright… let’s see what you’ve got right now."

He suddenly places his elbow against a nearby crate, motioning for an arm wrestle. Octagon Jr looks confused at first, glancing at LeFleur, but then shrugs and steps forward.

The two lock hands as Knight and LeFleur watch closely. Muscles tense as both men push with everything they have. It is tight, neither giving an inch, until Thatcher slowly forces Octagon Jr’s hand down to the surface.

Thatcher pulls back with a smirk.

Timothy Thatcher:
"Guess that makes us next."

LeFleur immediately steps in, shaking his head.

Elio LeFleur:
"That means nothing. This is not decided by games."

Octagon Jr regains his composure, staring Thatcher down.

Octagon Jr:
"Next contenders are decided in the ring."

Knight chuckles as he backs away with Thatcher.

Eli Knight:
"Then we will see you there."

Control Unit walk off confidently, leaving LeFleur and Octagon Jr standing their ground, the tension clearly far from over.

Vic Joseph:
"Well that settled absolutely nothing, but it certainly made things more intense."

Corey Graves:
"Arm wrestle or not, Vic, both of these teams want the same thing. And sooner or later, they are going to have to fight for it."

7. Myles Borne def Lexis King & Jasper Troy.png


Vic Joseph:
"Up next, the second of three triple threat matches to determine who advances toward Stand and Deliver, and this one has serious bad blood written all over it!"

Corey Graves:
"You are not kidding, Vic. Lexis King cost Myles Borne the North American Championship just two weeks ago, and now they are forced to share the ring again. But they would be foolish to overlook Jasper Troy, because that man is pure destruction waiting to happen."

The bell rings and Myles Borne immediately charges at Lexis King, unloading with right hands and backing him into the corner. King scrambles out and tries to create distance, but Jasper Troy steps in and levels Borne with a thunderous shoulder block. Troy stands tall early, glaring at both men as the crowd reacts to his raw power.

King tries to outsmart Troy, ducking behind him and targeting the leg with chop blocks. Borne joins in with stiff strikes to Troy’s upper body, but the powerhouse absorbs the punishment and shoves both men away. Troy explodes forward with a double clothesline that drops both opponents hard to the mat.

Borne recovers quickly and hits a sharp dropkick to Troy’s knee, finally taking the big man down to one knee. King capitalizes with a running knee strike to Borne, sending him tumbling through the ropes to the outside. King smirks, but that confidence is short lived as Troy grabs him and launches him across the ring with a brutal overhead throw.

The action spills outside as Troy drags both men out and slams Borne onto the announce area. King tries to ambush Troy with a chair, but Troy rips it away and bends it over his knee to a huge reaction. Borne takes advantage, diving off the apron with a flying clothesline that takes Troy down at ringside.

King is thrown violently through the curtain at the side of the stage as Borne and Troy continue brawling up the ramp. The two trade heavy strikes, neither man giving an inch as the crowd roars with every blow. Troy attempts to overpower Borne, but Borne counters and drives him back toward the stage.

Suddenly, Lexis King reappears above them, standing on top of the entrance structure nearly twenty feet in the air. His hair is wild, his expression unhinged as he stares down at both men below. The crowd buzzes with anticipation as King spreads his arms, embracing the chaos.

King leaps from the structure in a breathtaking moment, crashing down toward Borne and Troy. At the last second, both men move out of the way and King crashes through a stack of tables at the side of the ramp in a violent impact. The arena erupts as medics rush to check on him amidst the wreckage.

Borne and Troy, both shaken, slowly make their way back to the ring, exhaustion setting in. As Troy tries to regain control, Borne counters with a sudden STO, planting him into the mat. Borne hooks the leg and secures the three count as the referee calls for the bell.

Vic Joseph:
"Myles Borne survives! What a war and what a victory!"

Corey Graves:
"But Vic, how do you even process what we just saw from Lexis King? That was not desperation, that was something else entirely. That was unhinged."

The camera cuts to the ramp where Lexis King, somehow back on his feet, refuses medical attention. He smirks through the pain, locking eyes with Borne in the ring and gesturing that he was close to getting him..

Vic Joseph:
"Look at this! Lexis King is back up and he is refusing help! That man just crashed through tables from twenty feet in the air!"

Corey Graves:
"And he is smiling, Vic. That is the most disturbing part. He is smiling like he knows something the rest of us do not."

Vic Joseph:
"Myles Borne may have won the match, but I do not think he feels like he has put Lexis King behind him at all."

Corey Graves:
"Not even close. If anything, this just made Lexis King more dangerous. And Borne knows it."

8. Dont Understand.png


Vic Joseph:
“Still to come tonight, Sol Ruca defends the NXT Women’s Championship against Jaida Parker in our main event.”

Corey Graves:
“But before that, we take you backstage where things may not be as solid as they once seemed between Sol Ruca and Zaria.”

The camera cuts to the locker room where Sol Ruca is seated with the NXT Women’s Championship beside her. Zaria paces back and forth, clearly frustrated, running her hands through her hair.

Zaria:
“Every week… every single week something goes wrong.”

Sol watches her carefully, concerned.

Zaria:
“I try to do the right thing, I try to be there, and it just keeps blowing up in my face.”

Sol Ruca:
“Zaria… what is this really about?”

Zaria stops pacing but does not turn around.

Zaria:
“You know exactly what it is about.”

Sol stands up, stepping closer.

Sol Ruca:
“I need to know something. Tonight… when I face Jaida… can I count on you?”

Zaria finally turns, locking eyes with her.

Zaria:
“Of course you can count on me.”

She steps closer, her voice filled with emotion.

Zaria:
“You can always count on me. I have been there every step of the way. I have fought for you, stood beside you, backed you when nobody else did.”

Sol softens, nodding.

Sol Ruca:
“I know… and it means a lot to me. You mean a lot to me.”

Zaria shakes her head, her emotions intensifying.

Zaria:
“No… no you do not get it. You dont understand.”

Sol looks confused as Zaria steps even closer, her voice almost breaking.

Zaria:
“You can never understand.”

Before Sol can respond, Zaria pulls her in and kisses her. Sol freezes, completely stunned, the moment hanging in silence.

Zaria pulls back, tears in her eyes as she looks at Sol, overwhelmed by what she has just done.

Without another word, Zaria turns and runs out of the locker room.

Sol Ruca:
“Zaria… wait!”

Sol takes a step forward but stops, still processing, as the camera lingers on her shocked expression.

9. Know Things.png


The video begins with the camera moving slowly through an ancient Aztec temple. Dust floats in shafts of light, and flickering torches cast long shadows along the stone walls. Aero Star walks deliberately down a corridor, his mask half-lit, footsteps echoing in the silence. He turns slightly toward the camera and speaks in a calm, almost chilling tone.

Aero Star:
"I know you are watching, Dark State."

Aero Star:
"I have watched you, your battles, your arrogance, the way you mocked and disrespected Lucha traditions when you crossed into AAA."

Aero Star:
"I have seen your future, every choice, every path you take, every road, it leads to me and to your demise."

Aero Star:
"You think you are in control, but control is an illusion. I know what is coming. I see everything. The clock is ticking and I am waiting."

He steps fully into darkness, and the camera lingers on his silhouette framed by the carved stone. The screen cuts abruptly to black. Silence fills the arena for a moment before the NXT logo fades in slowly.

Vic Joseph:
"Wow, that was unsettling. Aero Star has officially called out Darkstate and he’s not just here to wrestle, he’s here to get inside Dark State’s heads."

Corey Graves:
"This is straight-up psychological warfare. Look at the way he spoke, every word was carefully chosen to make Dark State question themselves. He didn’t touch them, he didn’t attack, but he owns the room."

10.Keanu Carver def El Grande & Tavion Heights.png


Vic Joseph:
"And now, ladies and gentlemen, it’s the final triple threat match of the night! Whoever wins this one will join Tony D Angelo and Myles Borne in next week’s ultimate triple threat to determine a future NXT Championship challenger!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, this one is a clash of styles. Keanu Carver is a powerhouse with unmatched intensity, El Grande Americano brings that dangerous high-risk lucha style, and Tavion Heights has been impressing everyone with his strength and speed. This is going to be hard-hitting and chaotic!"

The bell rings and immediately Keanu Carver charges, using his power to toss Tavion Heights into the corner. El Grande Americano tries to intervene with a springboard attack, but Keanu catches him midair and slams him to the mat. The crowd roars as Keanu asserts his dominance early, towering over both opponents.

He hits Tavion with a running shoulder tackle, followed by a massive clothesline that sends both men sprawling. El Grande Americano recovers and attempts his signature diving headbutt, the metal plate in his mask gleaming under the lights. Keanu absorbs it like a champ, barely flinching, and uses the impact to drive El Grande into the turnbuckle.

Tavion Heights tries to capitalize, rushing at Keanu with a dropkick, but Keanu powers him up and throws him across the ring with authority. El Grande Americano returns with a springboard arm drag, sending Keanu to the ropes. Keanu reverses with a thunderous spinebuster that leaves both opponents reeling.

Keanu grabs Tavion and launches him into the corner, following up with a double knee strike to the midsection. He throws El Grande Americano across the ring with a back suplex, showcasing his raw power. The crowd is on their feet as Keanu signals for his finishing maneuver.

Tavion tries to mount a comeback, hitting a series of rapid strikes on Keanu, but the power of Carver is unmatched. Keanu blocks a running kick from El Grande Americano and sends him flying with a powerful body slam. Every man is exhausted, but Keanu is still standing tall.

He hoists Tavion onto his shoulders, the crowd rising in anticipation. Keanu drives him down with a massive powerbomb in the center of the ring. The referee counts: one, two, three! The bell rings and Keanu Carver is declared the winner.

Vic Joseph:
"Keanu Carver is moving on! That was an absolute display of dominance!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, he survived the high-risk offense from El Grande Americano, shrugged off Tavion Heights’ power, and ended it in decisive fashion. That is why Keanu Carver belongs in this conversation for the NXT Championship!"

Vic Joseph:
"Now we know the three men who will face off next week in the ultimate triple threat to see who gets a shot at Ricky Saints at Stand and Deliver!"

Corey Graves:
"Tony D Angelo, Myles Borne, and Keanu Carver. Three men, one opportunity, and the chance to take down the most dangerous man in NXT… Ricky Saints. I cannot wait for next week!"

11. Seven Deadly Sins - Greed.png


Kendal Grey storms out of her car in the parking lot, visibly tense and trembling with rage. Her footsteps echo as she marches toward Ava’s office, muttering under her breath about being overlooked. Shouting can be heard through the door, her voice loud and desperate.

Kendal Grey:
“I deserve another shot! I am better than Jaida Parker! I am better than Sol Ruca! I earned this! I am the one who should be holding that NXT title!”

The door slams as Kendal storms out, furious, but before she can react further, a steel chair swings into her path, knocking her to the floor.

Standing over her is Izzi Dame, calm and menacing, a steel chair in hand. Behind her, Shawn Spears and Niko Vance stand like statues, flanking her. Izzi kneels beside Kendal, eyes cold as she studies her.

Izzi Dame:
“Greed.”

She leans closer, voice low and deliberate.

Izzi Dame:
“You already had your shot… yet here you are, demanding more. Chasing what isn’t yours. Clawing for recognition while the world moves on. Greed… it always destroys those who can’t wait, those who can’t accept their place.”

Kendal struggles to rise, bloodied and trembling, but Izzi straightens. Spears and Vance silently nod, and the three of them walk away, leaving Kendal sprawled across the floor, bruised and alone..

Vic Joseph:
“Kendal Grey is lying bloodied in the parking lot, and The Culling just sent another chilling message, Corey.”

Corey Graves:
“Greed has a price, Vic… and tonight Kendal Grey learned exactly what that price is.”

12. Sol Ruca def Jaida Parker.png


Vic Joseph:
“It is time for tonight’s main event here on NXT, and it is for the NXT Women’s Championship.”

Corey Graves:
“Sol Ruca defends against Jaida Parker, and after what we saw backstage, this match carries even more emotion than usual.”

The bell rings and both women circle cautiously. Sol glances repeatedly toward the ramp, searching for Zaria, but she is not there. Jaida seizes the opportunity and takes control with hard strikes and power moves, backing Sol into the corner repeatedly.

Sol struggles to regain composure, absorbing punishment as she looks again toward the ramp. Jaida maintains dominance, keeping Sol off balance with stiff kicks and a running knee for a near fall. Sol finally fights back, countering a suplex attempt with a dropkick that stuns Jaida and gives her a moment to breathe.

Both women trade near falls in the center of the ring, Jaida powering through Sol’s strikes while Sol uses speed and technical skill to avoid being pinned. The crowd is electric as the momentum swings back and forth, each competitor refusing to give an inch.

Suddenly, Zaria appears at the top of the ramp, slowly making her way to the ring edge. Sol’s eyes widen, adrenaline rushing through her, but Jaida notices the distraction and turns to glare, leaving herself open.

Seizing the opportunity, Sol rallies with renewed energy. She launches into a Sol Snatcher, planting Jaida hard in the center of the ring. Sol hooks the leg as the referee counts to three.

The bell rings and the crowd erupts. Sol Ruca rises, exhausted but triumphant, clutching the NXT Women’s Championship as the referee raises her hand. She glances toward the ramp, but Zaria is already walking back backstage.

Sol looks disappointed but holds the title high, trying to savor her victory despite the lingering frustration. The camera closes in on her determined face as the show goes off the air.

Vic Joseph:
“Sol Ruca retains the NXT Women’s Championship in a hard-fought, emotional battle.”

Corey Graves:
“She did what she had to do, but Zaria’s absence leaves a lot of questions. NXT’s women’s division is far from settled.”​
 

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. Smackdown.png


2. Acknowledge Me.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Friday Night SmackDown, and we are still reeling from what happened last week. The Rock refused the tag, Roman Reigns was left alone, and Drew McIntyre capitalised. The road to WrestleMania just took a very personal turn.”

Wade Barrett:
“Personal doesn’t even begin to cover it, Cole. That wasn’t strategy, that wasn’t miscommunication… that was The Rock sending a message. And now Roman Reigns is here to respond.”

Michael Cole:
“For the first time in a long time, Roman Reigns was embarrassed in that ring. And knowing Roman, he is not going to let that slide.”

Roman Reigns’ music hits. The Tribal Chief walks slowly to the ring.. He steps through the ropes, takes a moment, then raises the microphone as the crowd buzzes.

Roman Reigns:
“Last week… I made a mistake.”

He paces slowly, shaking his head.

Roman Reigns:
“I trusted you. I trusted that for one night, you could put all this aside. I trusted that you remembered what this means. What this business means. What this family means. But I should’ve known better.”

He stops, staring straight ahead.

Roman Reigns:
“Because that’s what you do, don’t you? You play games. You smile, you joke, you run your mouth, and when it’s time to stand up and fight… you walk away. You did it last week. You’ve been doing it for years.”

The crowd murmurs as Roman’s tone sharpens.

Roman Reigns:
“You wanna talk about family? You wanna talk about being the Head of the Table? You walked out on this family a long time ago. You chose Hollywood. You chose red carpets. You chose cameras and scripts over blood. Over legacy. Over us.”

He points toward the entrance ramp.

Roman Reigns:
“Don’t come back now and pretend you’re doing this for the family. Don’t come back now and pretend you’re the savior. You’re not. You’re a visitor. You’re a guest in my house.”

Roman’s voice grows colder, more cutting.

Roman Reigns:
“You like to remind everybody where you came from. The struggle. The hard times. Growing up with nothing. That little trailer park story you tell to make people feel something. The Rock had it so tough, right? The Rock had to fight for everything, right?”

He shakes his head slowly.

Roman Reigns:
“Wrong. You were handed everything. Every opportunity. Every spotlight. Every main event. Because you had someone pulling the strings. Vince McMahon saw you, picked you, and made you. You were the corporate golden boy then… and nothing’s changed.”

The crowd reacts loudly.

Roman Reigns:
“Now you’re on the board. TKO. Suits, meetings, shaking hands, smiling for the bosses. Still doing what you’ve always done… sucking up to the people in charge so they keep handing you everything you’ve got.”

Roman steps forward, intensity rising.

Roman Reigns:
“Me? I wasn’t handed anything. I wasn’t chosen because I was the safe bet. I wasn’t put in position because I made the right people happy. I fought for this. I earned this. Every single step. Every single match. Every single time they tried to tear me down, I stood back up and I took it.”

He thumps his chest.

Roman Reigns:
“And the Bloodline? That wasn’t given to me. That wasn’t handed over in some boardroom. That came to me because I am a leader. Because they believed in me. Because they knew I was the one to carry this family forward.”

He leans on the ropes, eyes burning.

Roman Reigns:
“You don’t get to walk back in here after years away and pretend you’re still that guy. You don’t get to step into my ring, in my company, in my era… and act like you run anything.”

He pauses, letting the crowd react, then lowers his voice.

Roman Reigns:
“At Wrestlemania… this ends. All the talk. All the comparisons. All the debates about who is better. Who is the real Head of the Table.”

Roman lifts the mic closer, voice filled with venom.

Roman Reigns:
“I’m going to beat you. I’m going to break you. And when it’s all said and done… you’re going to look up at me, just like everybody else has… and you’re going to acknowledge me.”

He drops the mic as his music hits, standing tall in the center of the ring, eyes locked on the Wrestlemania sign.

Michael Cole:
“Roman Reigns just unloaded on The Rock. That wasn’t just a message, that was years of frustration, years of resentment, all coming out at once.”

Wade Barrett:
“That was as personal as it gets, Cole. Roman Reigns didn’t just question The Rock’s loyalty, he questioned his entire legacy. Hollywood, the boardroom, even his rise to the top. That was a character assassination.”

3. Not Tonight.png


Backstage, the door to Nick Aldis’ office swings open as Chelsea Green storms in, still clutching her United States Championship, her emotions clearly hanging by a thread.

Chelsea Green:
“Nick, I’m not doing this tonight. Cancel the match. I’m not in the right headspace, I need the night off!”

Nick Aldis doesn’t even look up at first, calmly finishing what he’s writing before slowly raising his eyes to meet hers.

Nick Aldis:
“Chelsea… your current situation? That’s not bad luck. That’s not misfortune. That’s the result of your own decisions.”

Chelsea shakes her head, pacing now, clearly overwhelmed.

Chelsea Green:
“You don’t understand! Everything’s falling apart right now and you expect me to just go out there like nothing’s happened?”

Nick stands up, his tone firm, authoritative.

Nick Aldis:
“That’s exactly what I expect. You’re the United States Champion. That title doesn’t get nights off, and neither do you.”

Chelsea looks at him in disbelief, almost pleading now.

Chelsea Green:
“Nick, please…”

Nick cuts her off cold.

Nick Aldis:
“No. Your match is next. So I suggest you pull yourself together, walk through that curtain, and do your job.”

Chelsea stands there for a moment, frozen, anger and anxiety colliding on her face. She clutches the title tighter, takes a shaky breath…

…and storms out of the office, slamming the door behind her.

4. Chelsea Green def Lash Legend.png


Michael Cole:
“We are kicking things off with a huge United States Championship match as Chelsea Green defends against the powerful Lash Legend, and after everything Chelsea has gone through the last two weeks, you have to wonder what kind of condition she’s in tonight.”

Wade Barrett:
“Condition or not, Cole, this is what being a champion is all about. Lash Legend smells weakness, and she is not the kind of competitor who lets an opportunity like this slip through her fingers.”

The bell rings and Lash Legend immediately imposes herself, backing Chelsea into the corner and unloading with heavy strikes that rock the champion early. Chelsea tries to fight back but she’s clearly distracted, her timing off as Lash tosses her across the ring with ease. Lash stays on her, methodically breaking her down and reminding everyone just how dangerous she is when she’s in control.

Chelsea begins to rally, using her speed to avoid a big boot and firing back with quick strikes of her own. She builds momentum, connecting with a running knee and a dropkick that finally staggers Lash. The crowd starts to get behind her as she digs deep, trying to fight through everything that’s been weighing on her.

Just as Chelsea looks to capitalize, Santos Escobar makes his way down the ramp, shouting encouragement toward her from ringside. Chelsea glances over, clearly conflicted but trying to stay focused on the match in front of her. Lash takes advantage of the momentary distraction, nearly putting Chelsea away with a huge slam for a close two count.

Moments later, chaos erupts as Matt Cardona charges down the ramp and immediately goes after Santos Escobar. The two men begin brawling at ringside, trading wild shots and crashing into the barricade. Chelsea sees it and starts yelling at them to stop, completely losing focus as the situation spirals out of control.

Lash seizes the opportunity, dragging Chelsea in and planting her hard before going for the cover, but somehow Chelsea kicks out at the last second. Lash can’t believe it and looks to finish things, but Chelsea scrambles back to her feet, adrenaline kicking in. As Lash charges, Chelsea counters and spikes her with the Un-Prettier out of nowhere.

Chelsea hooks the leg, holding on tight as the referee counts. One… two… three. Chelsea Green retains the United States Championship.

Chelsea quickly rolls out of the ring, grabbing her title and backing away as both Matt and Santos try to get her attention. She ignores them completely, shaking her head, overwhelmed and frustrated as she walks straight up the ramp and disappears backstage without a word.

Michael Cole:
“Chelsea Green survives! Against all odds and all the chaos at ringside, she retains the United States Championship!”

Wade Barrett:
“But at what cost, Cole? That wasn’t just a match, that was Chelsea barely holding it together. Matt Cardona and Santos Escobar just made things even worse, and you can see it written all over her face.. This situation is far from over.”

5. Me and You.png


The camera cuts to a dimly lit clubhouse. Finn Bálor stands with Matt and Nick Jackson, the three men clearly on edge. Finn paces back and forth, running his hands through his hair before stopping and looking at the Bucks.

Finn Bálor:
“Last week got out of control. That is not how we operate. We stay sharp, we stay smart, and tonight we stay vigilant. With Tama locked up, we are a man down, so we do not make mistakes.”

There is a brief silence before a voice echoes through the room.

Solo Sikoa:
“I could have told you Tama was a loose cannon. All you had to do was ask.”

Finn and the Bucks immediately turn, scanning the room. The camera pulls back to reveal Solo Sikoa, Tonga Loa, Talla Tonga, and JC Mateo surrounding them from all sides. There is a brief moment of tension before everything explodes.

MFT rush forward and attack. Solo drives Finn into a table. Tonga Loa levels Matt Jackson with a heavy right hand. JC Mateo and Talla Tonga double team Nick, slamming him into the wall. The fight is aggressive and one sided as Bullet Club struggles to respond.

Finn tries to fight back, throwing forearms into Solo, but Solo absorbs the shots and fires back with a brutal headbutt. Matt attempts a superkick but Tonga Loa catches the leg and drops him with a clothesline. Nick is lifted and driven into the floor with force by JC Mateo. The room is in chaos as MFT dismantles Bullet Club piece by piece.

Solo drags Finn back to the center of the room and drives him down. He drops to one knee beside him and grabs Finn by the head, pulling him up so their faces are inches apart.

Solo Sikoa:
“I am sick of this. I am sick of you. I am sick of The Young Bucks. And I am sick of hearing about Tama Tonga. Next week, me and you. One on one. We end this.”

Solo shoves Finn’s head back to the floor. MFT stand tall for a moment, looking down at the fallen Bullet Club. Without another word, they turn and walk out together, leaving Finn Bálor and The Young Bucks laid out in the wreckage of their own clubhouse.

Michael Cole:
“My God, MFT just stormed Bullet Club’s own territory and laid them out.”

Wade Barrett:
“And now it is official, Cole. Solo Sikoa versus Finn Bálor next week. This war is about to reach another level.”

6. Have Your Back.png


The camera cuts backstage where Sami Zayn stands with Rey Fenix, but this time there is a noticeable change. Sami looks more alert, his posture straighter and his expression more focused. Rey watches him carefully, still cautious after the past few weeks. The atmosphere feels lighter, but there is still uncertainty.

Sami Zayn:
“Hey… I owe you an apology. For last week, for everything.”

Sami runs a hand through his hair and lets out a small breath, but he keeps eye contact this time. Rey listens closely, searching his face for any sign of doubt. Sami nods slightly as if reassuring himself as much as Rey. There is a sincerity in his tone that has been missing.

Sami Zayn:
“I have been off. I know that. But you did not give up on me, and that means something. I appreciate that, man.”

Rey Fenix:
“I told you, you are not alone in this.”

Rey’s voice softens and he gives a small nod, encouraged by what he is seeing. Sami responds with a faint smile that actually reaches his eyes this time. The tension between them begins to ease, even if only slightly. Rey still looks cautious, but hopeful.

Sami Zayn:
“Tonight, when you face Sheamus, I will be out there. I have got your back this time. I promise.”

Sami pats Rey on the shoulder and gives him a confident nod before stepping away. Rey watches him go, still unsure but willing to believe. It feels like a step forward, even if the situation is far from resolved.

Michael Cole:
“That sounded like the Sami Zayn we all know.”

Wade Barrett:
“Maybe, Cole. But after everything we have seen, I would not be so quick to trust it.”

7. The Wyatt Sicks def DIY.png


Michael Cole:
“Up next we have DIY who have been showing some cracks off late against The Wyatt Sicks who will want to get back into Tag Title contention. With LeRae and Cross ringside Wade, this one could be interesting, what role will they play?"

Wade Barrett:
“That is the great unknown, Cole. Joe Gacy and Dexter Lumis thrive in chaos, and with Cross lurking, this could unravel very quickly for DIY.”

The bell rings and Gargano starts fast, chaining together arm drags into a dropkick that sends Joe Gacy retreating into the corner. Ciampa paces on the apron, clapping aggressively and shouting instructions as Gargano follows up with a running hurricanrana. The pace is high early and Gargano feeds off the energy, landing a suicide dive onto Gacy that brings the crowd to life. Candice cheers loudly at ringside while Nikki Cross watches from the opposite side, eerily still.

Gacy pulls Gargano into the Wyatt Sicks corner where Dexter Lumis tags in and immediately slows the pace with a side headlock takedown into grounded control. Lumis methodically wears Gargano down, transitioning into a neck crank while staring blankly ahead. Gargano fights back with forearms and creates space with a step up enziguri. He crawls toward Ciampa as the crowd builds, but Lumis grabs the ankle and drags him back.

Gargano finally breaks free and dives for the tag, bringing Ciampa into the match with explosive energy. Ciampa storms in with a running lariat followed by a jumping knee strike that drops Lumis to the mat. He connects with a running knee in the corner and follows with a snap DDT, choosing punishment over the cover. Gargano tags himself back in, trying to keep things structured, but Ciampa glares at him immediately as tension simmers.

DIY set up for Meet in the Middle, Ciampa lining up the running knee while Gargano prepares the superkick. At ringside, Nikki Cross suddenly snaps and launches herself at Candice LeRae, tackling her to the floor. The crowd erupts as Candice tries to fight back, but Cross overwhelms her with wild strikes. Gargano sees it and freezes, his focus completely broken.

That hesitation costs everything as Lumis slips free and Gacy tags in, the Wyatt Sicks taking advantage instantly. Gargano turns back around into a Uranage from Gacy, followed by Lumis re entering with a silence inducing side slam. They finish with a devastating combination, Lumis locking in a kata gatame while Gacy drives down with a double stomp. The referee counts, one, two, three.

Gargano immediately rolls out of the ring, rushing to check on Candice LeRae as officials try to separate Nikki Cross. Candice is shaken and Gargano is furious, shouting toward Cross and the Wyatt Sicks. Ciampa stands alone in the ring, breathing heavily, eyes locked on Gargano, his expression unreadable.

Gargano helps Candice up and turns back toward the ring, clearly apologizing and trying to explain what just happened. He slides back in, approaching Ciampa carefully, still emotional and distracted from what just happened at ringside. The crowd begins to buzz as Ciampa does not move, just staring straight through him.

Gargano places a hand on Ciampa’s shoulder.

Ciampa explodes.

He cracks Gargano with a vicious forearm smash that drops him instantly.

Michael Cole:
“NO! NOT LIKE THIS!”

Ciampa mounts Gargano and unloads with repeated right hands before dragging him up and throwing him violently into the turnbuckles. Gargano stumbles forward into a brutal ripcord knee strike that nearly takes his head off. Candice screams from ringside as Ciampa shows no mercy.

Wade Barrett:
“This is years of frustration pouring out right now!”

Ciampa is not done. He pulls Gargano in and drills him with Willow’s Bell in the center of the ring. Gargano collapses, completely motionless as the crowd reacts in shock and anger.

Ciampa slowly stands over him, breathing heavily, his face cold and empty. He takes one last look at Gargano before backing away and exiting the ring, leaving Candice to rush back in to her fallen husband.

Michael Cole:
“Tommaso Ciampa has just destroyed his best friend. Johnny Gargano gave everything to that partnership.”

Wade Barrett:
“DIY is finished, Cole. And I do not think we have seen the worst of Tommaso Ciampa yet.”

8. Heating Up.png


Bianca Belair’s music hits and the crowd erupts as she strides confidently to the ring, microphone in hand. She raises her arms and takes a deep breath before speaking.

Bianca Belair:
“I want to set the record straight. Jade and I were friends. We trusted each other. But that ended a long time ago. I wasn’t responsible for what Naomi did. She attacked Jade and put her out of action for six months. And now Jade calls me a racist because my husband is in the Nation of Domination? That is absurd. I love anyone who shows me respect. But Jade… Jade is different. Jade is a self-centred bitch and I hate her for it!”

The crowd erupts in cheers and boos as Bianca paces the ring, fired up. Suddenly, Blake Monroe’s music hits and the audience reacts with a mixture of curiosity and shock. Blake struts down to the stage, microphone in hand, confidence radiating.

Blake Monroe:
“Bianca, I just cannot listen to any more of this. You and Jade are supposed to be battling it out for the WWE Women’s Title and the build-up has been… poor, to say the least. There is no beauty, no class, and not one of you deserves that platform. But me? I do. I am the glamour. I am the beauty. I am the next big thing here. So Bianca, get out of my ring. Show up at Wrestlemania, have your little match, and whichever one of you wins… know I will be waiting for them after.”

Bianca laughs, the crowd joining in.

Bianca Belair:
“Are you serious right now? Who even are you? Some blonde bimbo who thinks she is something? You want me out of your ring? Make me!”

Blake Monroe steps into the ring, ready to confront Bianca. The crowd rises to their feet, sensing a potential brawl. Suddenly, Jade Cargill attacks from behind, swinging the WWE Women’s Title and smashing Bianca across the back. Bianca collapses to the mat as the crowd gasps.

Jade and Blake stand face-to-face in the ring, tension practically crackling between them. Blake glares at Jade but eventually backs off, realizing the danger. Jade stands tall over Bianca, holding the WWE Women’s Title high as the camera focuses on her confident, dominating expression. The crowd is a mix of cheers and boos as the segment fades to commercial.

Michael Cole:
“Cole, that was chaos! Jade Cargill just blindsided Bianca Belair and sent a clear message to both Bianca and Blake Monroe!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, the tension here is off the charts. Bianca is still standing, Blake is fired up, and Jade is reminding everyone why she is the champion. Wrestlemania just got even more explosive!”

9. Sheamus def Rey Fenix.png


Michael Cole:
“Coming up next, Rey Fenix takes on Sheamus, and The Miz is at ringside with the titles.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, Sami Zayn was supposed to be in Rey’s corner tonight. He is nowhere to be found, and that could make all the difference.”

The bell rings and Rey Fenix explodes with speed, hitting Sheamus with a series of dropkicks and a springboard forearm. The crowd rallies behind Rey as he uses every ounce of agility to stay one step ahead of the powerhouse Sheamus. Sheamus absorbs the attacks and powers back with heavy forearms, slowing Rey’s momentum. The back-and-forth action highlights Rey’s quickness versus Sheamus’ raw strength.

The Miz leans over the ropes, taunting and shouting instructions, distracting Rey at key moments. Sheamus capitalizes on the openings, driving Rey into the corner and punishing him with crushing shoulder strikes. Rey fights back with desperation, using a hurricanrana and running kicks, but The Miz continues to disrupt his rhythm from ringside. Michael Cole notes that Rey has no backup tonight, and it is clearly affecting him.

Sheamus hits a series of punishing Irish Hammers and whips Rey into the ropes. The Miz steps forward again, drawing Rey’s attention and allowing Sheamus to set up. Sheamus charges, hitting a thunderous Brogue Kick that sends Rey collapsing to the mat. The referee counts one, two, three. Sheamus stands tall as The Miz raises his hand in victory.

Michael Cole:
“And once again, Sheamus comes out on top, thanks in no small part to The Miz at ringside.”

Wade Barrett:
“Rey Fenix gave everything he had, Cole, but with Sami Zayn missing from his corner, he never had a true chance.”

Rey slowly rises and looks toward the ramp, spotting Sami Zayn finally standing there. Rey shakes his head in disappointment.

Rey Fenix:
“You are disappearing, hermano.”

Sami stares blankly for a moment, his expression dejected.

Sami Zayn:
“Maybe… that is for the best.”

He turns and walks away down the stage, leaving Rey staring after him.

Michael Cole:
“Sami Zayn just watched his friend take a loss and walked away again.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, the damage tonight is not just in the ring. Something is very wrong with Sami Zayn, and Rey Fenix is feeling it first hand.”

10. Official.png


The arena lights brighten as Triple H’s music hits. The crowd erupts in cheers as The Game walks down the ramp, suit sharp, presence commanding. He steps into the ring, microphone in hand, a familiar intensity in his eyes.

Triple H:
“Wrestlemania is the grandest stage of them all. The matches, the moments, the victories… they define careers. A win here changes everything. You want to be remembered? You want your name etched in history? This is where it happens. This is Wrestlemania.”

The crowd is buzzing, some cheering, some already anticipating the next segment. Suddenly, the lights dim, and the arena erupts with boos. The Nation of Domination appear on the stage, Oba Femi leading the charge, flanked by Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins.

Oba steps into the ring, microphone raised. The crowd is on its feet, sensing the gravity of what is about to happen.

Oba Femi:
“For too long, this company has hidden the truth. For too long, people like me have been used, overlooked, and buried. DX used blackface and laughed. You, Triple H, buried the original Nation of Domination. What did you say to Booker T. "People like you don’t get to be champion". You’ve used black talent as props, as decoration for your stories, as if we didn’t deserve the spotlight. And you… you’re the face of the system.”

The crowd explodes with boos. Triple H raises a hand, trying to calm the storm.

Triple H:
“The past is the past, Oba. The world has moved on. This isn’t the same company, the same locker room. The things that were said and done then are not okay now your right about that. But we have moved on."

Oba’s eyes blaze as he steps closer, mic tight in his hand.

Oba Femi:
“I don’t accept that. You want to try and bury the past? Then let’s settle this. Me… against you. Wrestlemania. One on one. The past versus The present. The white knight against the black underdog."

The crowd erupts, sensing the moment, but Triple H shakes his head, calm but resolute.

Triple H:
“I’m retired, Oba. But I know someone who does want to kick your ass so if its a Wrestlemania match you want then how about this..."

The arena goes wild as Trick Williams’ music hits. He emerges, battered, taped up from previous assaults, but every ounce of his determination is visible. The fans chant wildly, rallying behind him. He marches to the ring, eyes locked on Oba.

Trick Williams:
“Book it. Me and Oba. Mania. No more running. No more hiding. No more excuses.”

Triple H looks at Oba, face tight, arms crossed.

Triple H:
“You wanted a singles match on a PPV? Here it is. Oba Femi vs Trick Williams at Wrestlemania.”

The crowd erupts into a frenzy. Triple H continues, voice calm but cutting:

Triple H:
“I’m not a racist, Oba. I just hate arrogant pricks. And you… you’re exactly that.”

Oba, enraged, swings at Triple H. The Game reacts instantly, catching Oba’s hand, spinning, delivering a kick, then planting him with a devastating Pedigree in the center of the ring. The arena explodes.

Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins rush in to intervene, but Trick, still battered, is lightning-fast. He fires off strikes, ducks under a swing, and takes them both down in a blur, leaving them sprawled on the floor.

The camera pans back as Trick and Triple H stand tall in the center of the ring. Oba writhes in the middle of the mat, defeated but still seething. The crowd is on its feet, cheering and chanting, the energy at a fever pitch.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! Trick Williams just stormed the ring, and alongside Triple H, he took down the entire Nation of Domination. This segment just turned Wrestlemania upside down!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that was pure chaos, but it was also poetic justice. Oba Femi came in here thinking he could run his mouth, thinking he could intimidate Trick Williams, and he got his hands full and then some.”

Michael Cole:
“The crowd is electric! Trick Williams battered, bruised, and taped up, but he stood toe-to-toe with Oba and his Nation and came out on top with Triple H right there to back him up.”

Wade Barrett:
“This is exactly the kind of heat that makes a Wrestlemania match feel necessary. You don’t get a bigger stage than this, Cole, and now Oba Femi versus Trick Williams is officially locked in.”

11. Revolutionery.png


Kaito Kiyomaya’s music hits and the crowd boos as he struts to the ring, US Title glinting on his shoulder. He steps inside, holding the mic with icy precision.

Kaito Kiyomaya:
“Last week, I became the United States Champion. And let me be very clear: the US Title Open Challenge remains… for now. But not forever. Because I don’t have to prove anything every single week. I owe the fans nothing. I owe the roster nothing. And America? I owe you nothing.”

The crowd erupts with boos, chanting against him. Kaito smirks, pacing the ring.

Kaito Kiyomaya:
“You see, Japanese wrestling is superior. Technique, precision, discipline… it’s an art, something this country struggles to understand. And me? I’m not here for respect, I’m not here for glory. I’m here for one thing… the money. That’s it. So tonight, anyone wants to step into the ring and be schooled in the art of wrestling, be my guest. I’ll show you exactly why I’m the champion.”

The crowd jeers louder. Suddenly, MJF’s music hits. He swaggers onto the stage, scarf perfect, mic in hand, with that trademark smirk.

MJF:
“Well, well, well. Kaito Kiyomaya, the United States Champion, huh? That’s cute. I know I have a very important date with Drew McIntyre at Wrestlemania, but let’s face it… I’m bored insulting William Wallace for now. So I thought, why not? Why not be a double champion? Yeah, I like that idea. Sorry Seth Rollins, but I’m a fucking revolutionary. So China… how about it? Me and you, right here, right now!”

The crowd boos, some chanting in confusion, as Kaito’s eyes narrow.

Kaito Kiyomaya:
“Maxwell… you think you’re funny, calling me China. Being derogatory. You’re on. But remember this… when I beat you, maybe… just maybe, after WrestleMania, I’ll want to be double champion."

MJF smirks, tapping his temple and spreading his arms theatrically.

MJF:
“You got it, China. Let’s do this. And just so you know… I’m not coming to be schooled. I’m coming to dominate.”

Michael Cole:
“Cole: Kaito Kiyomaya has officially accepted MJF’s challenge! This US Title open challenge just escalated into something much bigger, folks.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is perfect. Kiyomaya is confident, arrogant, technical, and MJF… well, MJF doesn’t know the meaning of subtlety. We are going to get a clash of egos, styles, and skill sets like we’ve never seen before.”

12. Kaito def MJF.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, it is time for our main event! The United States Championship is on the line as MJF takes on Kaito Kiyomiya! And the SmackDown Universe is electric!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is going to be a clash of two of the most arrogant, skilled, and dangerous competitors in WWE. MJF is cunning and ruthless. Kiyomiya is a technical master with a championship to defend. Whoever wins here will make a huge statement!”

The bell rings and MJF immediately goes on the attack, using his speed to dodge Kiyomiya’s strikes and land sharp chops and forearms. Kiyomiya fires back with stiff kicks and precise grappling, targeting MJF’s midsection and slowing the cunning challenger down. Both men trade quick near falls, with the referee barely keeping up with the rapid action.

MJF counters a high kick with a jaw-dropping mule kick and hits Kiyomiya with a running knee to the corner. He goes for a pinfall, ONE… TWO… Kiyomiya kicks out. The crowd pops as both men stagger to their feet, exchanging stiff forearms and boots. MJF lands a fisherman’s suplex, and again goes for the pin—Kiyomiya powers out at two-and-three-quarters.

Kiyomiya rallies, using his striking and speed advantage to hit a German suplex, followed by a rapid-fire sequence of stiff kicks that leave MJF reeling. Kiyomiya signals to the crowd, hits a running dropkick in the corner, and goes for a quick cover—again, MJF barely kicks out. The tension in the arena is palpable as both men begin to feel the fatigue of the high-stakes battle.

MJF fights back with a sharp DDT, then attempts a top-rope maneuver, but Kiyomiya rolls away and counters with a stunning dropkick that sends MJF crashing to the mat. Both men are down for a moment as the crowd counts along, appreciating the sheer intensity of this contest. Kiyomiya gets to his feet first and delivers a precise knee strike to MJF’s chest, setting up his signature sequence.

Suddenly, Drew McIntyre appears from the crowd. He sneaks toward the ring, WWE Title in hand, unseen by the referee. As MJF goes for a high-risk maneuver on Kiyomiya, Drew swings the WWE Championship across MJF’s back, sending him crashing face-first into the mat. The referee is distracted and doesn’t see the interference, leaving Kiyomiya with an opening.

Kiyomiya capitalizes immediately, hitting a perfectly executed Shining Wizard in the center of the ring. The crowd explodes as he goes for the cover. ONE… TWO… THREE! Kaito Kiyomiya retains the United States Championship, the bell rings, and pandemonium erupts in the arena.

Drew McIntyre storms into the ring, furious. He lands several stiff punches and forearms on MJF, leaving the arrogant challenger crumpled in the center of the ring. The crowd roars as Drew grabs the WWE Championship, holding it high above his head. Kiyomiya stands tall beside him, US Title raised, both men dominating the scene as chaos reigns in the ring.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! Kaito Kiyomiya has retained the United States Championship, but Drew McIntyre has sent a clear message to MJF! What a chaotic, hard-hitting main event!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that was masterful storytelling in the ring. MJF looked to dominate, but Kiyomiya’s skill and Drew’s ruthless interference turned the tide. This isn’t over. Wrestlemania is going to be absolutely explosive!”

Michael Cole:
“The US Title remains with Kiyomiya, Drew McIntyre has made his intentions clear, focus on me because at Wrestlemania I have your number!!"​
 

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34

WWE STATEMENT ON TALENT RELEASES


WWE has come to terms on the releases of Adriana Rizzo, Akira Tozawa, Alba Fyre, B‑Fab, Jasper Troy, Kale Dixon, Luca Crucifino, Malik Blade, and Otis.



We thank each of them for their contributions to WWE and wish them the very best in all their future endeavours.​
 

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. Raw.png


2. More Questions Than Answers.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, we are kicking off Raw in a massive way. Bron Steiner is set to address the WWE Universe, and after months of mystery surrounding those messages, we may finally get answers tonight.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this has been eating Bron alive. Whoever is behind those texts has been pulling the strings for months."

Bron Steiner’s music hits and the arena erupts. He walks down the ramp flanked by Rick and Scott Steiner, both intense, both focused. Bron enters the ring, takes a moment, then raises the microphone.

Bron Steiner:
“For months… I’ve been tormented.”

The crowd quiets.

Bron Steiner:
“Text after text. Message after message. Someone hiding behind a phone, thinking they could control me. At first… I thought it was you, Punk.”

Crowd reacts.

Bron Steiner:
“I thought you respected me. I thought you saw something in me. I thought you wanted me to leave The Vision so I could finally become who I was meant to be.”

He shakes his head.

Bron Steiner:
“But now I know the truth. It wasn’t you. And you don’t even know the meaning of respect.”

Bron steps forward, intensity rising.

Bron Steiner:
“At Wrestleanmia… I’m going to teach you what respect really looks like. When I take that World Title… and I prove to the world that I am the next big thing.”

CM Punk’s music hits.

The crowd explodes as Punk walks to the ring, calm, confident, World Championship over his shoulder. He enters, takes a look at Bron, then raises his mic.

CM Punk:
“I’m not out here for you, Bron. Not really.”

He smirks slightly.

CM Punk:
“I’m out here to meet him. To shake the hand of the man who’s been living rent free inside your head for months. The guy who’s been making my job at Wrestlemania easier by the second.”

Punk steps closer.

CM Punk:
“Because while you’ve been chasing ghosts… reading messages… questioning yourself… I’ve been focused. I’ve been preparing. I’ve been doing what I do better than anyone in the world.”

He taps the title.

CM Punk:
“At Wrestlemania, I don’t beat Bron Steiner because I’m stronger. I beat you because I’m better. The best in the world.”

LA Knight’s music hits.

The crowd erupts again as Knight storms down to the ring, eyes locked on both men.

LA Knight:
“Yeah!”

He steps into the ring, pointing between them.

LA Knight:
“Finally! Finally you two are talking about something that actually matters.”

He points at the title.

LA Knight:
“That right there.”

Knight turns, pacing.

LA Knight:
“Now don’t get me wrong, I wanna know who this mystery man is just as much as anybody else. I wanna know who’s been playing puppet master around here.”

He shrugs.

LA Knight:
“But in the end? It doesn’t matter.”

Crowd pops.

LA Knight:
“Because next week, while you two are out here signing your little contracts for Wrestlemania… I’ll be doing my own thing. Making sure that when the dust settles… I’m exactly where I need to be.”

He points to himself.

LA Knight:
“Right at the top. Yeah!”

Bron steps forward again, more intense now.

Bron Steiner:
“I know who it is.”

The crowd buzzes.

Bron Steiner:
“And I want him to come out here… and face me like a man.”

Rick and Scott stand firm behind him.

Bron Steiner:
“I know why you did it. I understand it. But now… you deal with the consequences of messing with Bron Steiner.”

He points to the stage.

Bron Steiner:
“So get out here!”

Paul Heyman’s music hits.

Boos rain down as Heyman walks onto the stage with Austin Theory and Bronson Reed behind him. He smiles, soaking it in, microphone raised.

Paul Heyman:
“My name… is Paul Heyman.”

He grins.

Paul Heyman:
“And Bron Steiner… I cannot wait to hear this.”

Heyman slowly paces.

Paul Heyman:
“Your mystery man. The puppet master. The man who tore The Vision apart. The man who’s been living inside your head.”

He gestures grandly.

Paul Heyman:
“We are just as intrigued as you are. So please… Mr Steiner…”

He extends his arm.

Paul Heyman:
“The floor… is yours.”

The crowd is electric.

Bron raises the mic.

Pauses.

Looks out.

Then slowly lowers it.

Confusion spreads.

Paul Heyman:
“What are you waiting for?”

Heyman laughs.

Paul Heyman:
“Tell us. Tell the world. Who is it?”

Bron drops the mic and rolls from the ring...

Bron walks up the ramp… past The Vision… without a word… and disappears backstage.

Austin Theory and Bronson Reed suddenly rush the ring. Attacking CM Punk and LA Knight..

A wild brawl breaks out in the ring as fists fly in every direction.

Security floods the ring trying to separate them.... Adam Pearce storms onto the stage.

Adam Pearce:
“That’s enough!”

The brawl slows as security holds everyone back.

Adam Pearce:
“You all want a fight so bad? Fine.”

He points to the ring.

Adam Pearce:
“Tonight’s main event… The Vision... Versus CM Punk and LA Knight!”

The crowd erupts.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! Bron Steiner says he knows who is behind the messages… and then walks away without saying a word!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, that’s the biggest tease I’ve ever seen. And now everything has exploded! The Vision, CM Punk, LA Knight, all colliding in tonight’s main event!”

Michael Cole:
“The road to Wrestlemania just took another shocking turn, and we are no closer to finding out who has been pulling the strings all along!”

3. Bayley def Tatum Paxley.png


Michael Cole:
“Two weeks removed from that shocking revelation, we are set for a deeply personal match as Bayley goes one on one with Tatum Paxley.”

Pat McAfee:
“And Lyra Valkyria is not here tonight, Cole. She’s taken time away after everything that happened, but you have to believe she is watching this very closely.”

The bell rings and Bayley immediately goes on the attack, her strikes sharp and filled with emotion. Tatum fires back just as aggressively, the two women trading blows in the center of the ring as the crowd roars. The intensity is high, both competitors refusing to back down.

Bayley gains control with a suplex and follows up with a running knee, keeping Tatum grounded. She goes for an early cover, but Tatum kicks out quickly, rolling to the ropes to create distance. Bayley stays focused, stalking her opponent and trying to keep the pressure on.

Tatum begins to turn the tide, using quick counters and a sudden dropkick to send Bayley into the corner. She follows up with a flurry of offense, her aggression fueled by frustration and obsession. The match becomes more frantic as both women push the pace.

Bayley fights back, catching Tatum with a Bayley to Belly attempt, but Tatum slips out and shoves her into the ropes. As Bayley rebounds, both women collide in the center of the ring, leaving them momentarily down as the referee begins a count. The crowd buzzes, sensing something big is about to happen.

Suddenly, Lyra Valkyria’s music hits.

The crowd explodes as Lyra sprints down the ramp and into the ring. Tatum’s eyes widen in panic as she scrambles to her feet. Without hesitation, Tatum rolls out of the ring and backs away, shaking her head frantically.

Lyra steps forward, staring daggers at Tatum, but Tatum turns and runs through the crowd to escape. The referee continues counting as Bayley looks on.. The count reaches ten and the bell rings, awarding the match to Bayley by count out.

Lyra grabs a microphone....

Michael Cole:
“Tatum Paxley wanted no part of Lyra Valkyria tonight and she just ran away through the crowd!”

Pat McAfee:
“And now Lyra has a microphone, Cole. Whatever she’s about to say… this is going to be huge.”

4. This is War.png


Lyra Valkyria stands in the center of the ring, gripping the microphone tightly, her eyes locked on Tatum Paxley standing high in the crowd. The arena noise fades under the intensity of the moment.

Lyra Valkyria:
“You can stand up there all you want, Tatum… but I see you.”

Tatum leans over the barricade in the crowd, staring down at Lyra, breathing heavily.

Lyra Valkyria:
“I trusted you. I stood by you. I called you my friend.”

Lyra takes a slow step forward, emotion building in her voice.

Lyra Valkyria:
“Do you know what that means to me? Friendship isn’t just a word. It’s everything.”

She shakes her head, eyes beginning to fill with tears.

Lyra Valkyria:
“I fought for you. I defended you. I let you into my life when I didn’t have to.”

The crowd begins to murmur as Lyra’s tone starts to harden.

Lyra Valkyria:
“And you repaid me by attacking me from behind like I was nothing. Like I meant nothing. You didn’t just hurt me physically, Tatum… you broke something that I can never get back.”

She wipes her face, but the tears keep coming.

Lyra Valkyria:
“You think this is a game? You think you can run away every time I get close to you?” You ran tonight. You ran like a coward.”

Her voice cracks as the anger fully takes over.

Lyra Valkyria:
“But you can’t run forever. And you sure as hell can’t hide.”

She points directly at Tatum, hand shaking.

Lyra Valkyria:
“Because at Wrestlemania… it’s me and you. One on one.”

The crowd erupts loudly.

Lyra Valkyria:
“And when I get my hands on you… I’m not looking for answers anymore. I’m going to make you feel everything you put me through.”

She lowers the mic slightly, never breaking eye contact.

Lyra Valkyria:
“This isn’t about friendship anymore… this is about war.”

Tatum’s smirk fades as she stares back down at Lyra, the tension thick in the arena.

Michael Cole:
“It’s official… Lyra Valkyria versus Tatum Paxley at Wrestlemania, and this is as personal as it gets.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, that wasn’t just a challenge. That was a promise. And after everything we’ve seen, that match is going to be absolute chaos.”

5. The Boss.png


Cathy Kelley:
“Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome my guest at this time… the winner of last week’s Battle Royal and the number one contender for the Women’s Intercontinental Championship at WrestleMania… Sasha Banks.”

Sasha Banks steps into frame, dressed in designer gear with her signature confidence, a smirk on her face as the crowd in the arena reacts loudly in the background.

Cathy Kelley:
“Sasha, last week you outlasted seven other competitors to earn the opportunity to face Natalya at WrestleMania. What does this moment mean to you?”

Sasha Banks: smirking “What does it mean to me? Cathy… it means everything. Because for a long time, people wondered… where was Sasha Banks? What was The Boss doing?”

Sasha Banks:
“I was making history. I was breaking barriers. I was becoming bigger than this place could ever contain.”

Sasha Banks:
“And yeah… I had success everywhere I went. Championships, main events, global spotlight… I did everything there was to do.”

She leans slightly closer to the camera, tone sharpening.

Sasha Banks:
“But no matter how far I went… there was always unfinished business.”

Sasha Banks:
“This ring… this company… this is where The Boss was born. And I don’t care how many people tried to replace me, or how much things changed while I was gone… nobody does it like me.”

Cathy Kelley:
“Last week, we heard from Natalya, who called this the start of a new era—”

Sasha Banks: cuts her off, laughing slightly “Natalya’s era?”

She shakes her head dismissively.

Sasha Banks:
“I heard everything she had to say. The legacy. The family. The Hart name… yeah, yeah, yeah. That’s cute. But let me make one thing very clear… I don’t care about Natalya’s era.”

She adjusts her sunglasses, staring straight ahead with confidence.

Sasha Banks:
“Because this division… this business… it always comes back to one name.”

Sasha Banks:
“I am… and I will always be…”

She pauses, smirking.

Sasha Banks:
“The Boss.”

Sasha brushes past Cathy Kelley and walks off camera without another word.

6. Flair & Bliss No One Con.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, the stakes could not be higher! The winners of this triple threat tag team match will go to Wrestlemania to challenge The Judgment Day for the WWE Women’s Tag Team Championships!”

Pat McAfee:
“And Cole, keep your eyes on The Kabuki Warriors… things are not looking good between Asuka and Kairi Sane after last week!”

The bell rings and all three teams hesitate for a split second before chaos erupts. Giulia and Kiana James immediately go after Charlotte Flair and Alexa Bliss, while Asuka tags herself in aggressively over Kairi, refusing to even acknowledge her. Asuka unleashes vicious strikes on Giulia, backing her into the corner with brutal kicks. Kairi reaches for a tag early, but Asuka ignores her, choosing dominance over teamwork. That hesitation allows Charlotte to blind tag herself in and catch Asuka off guard with a big boot.

Charlotte takes control with her signature athleticism, chopping Giulia and then dropping Kiana with a fallaway slam. Alexa Bliss tags in and speeds things up, hitting a basement dropkick on Giulia for a close two-count. Kiana breaks it up just in time, pulling Bliss out of the ring and slamming her into the barricade. Back inside, Giulia delivers a thunderous suplex to Charlotte, bridging for a near fall that Kairi has to break up. The tension builds as all six women begin trading shots in a fast-paced scramble.

Kairi finally gets tagged in, and the energy shifts as she flies around the ring with precision. She takes down Kiana with a spinning backfist and follows up with a sliding forearm to Bliss. The crowd rallies behind her as she ascends the ropes, looking for the Insane Elbow, but Asuka blind tags herself in again. Kairi freezes in frustration as Asuka charges in, only to be caught by Giulia with a stiff strike that nearly gets a three-count. Kairi looks devastated on the apron as Asuka glares back at her.

The match breaks down into pure chaos as Charlotte hits Natural Selection on Giulia, only for Kiana to break it up at the last second. Bliss connects with Sister Abigail on Charlotte, but Asuka interrupts the pin with a brutal kick to Bliss’s head. Kairi tries to re-enter, but Asuka shoves her back down to the floor, yelling at her with visible anger. That moment of arrogance costs Asuka, as Kiana rolls her up for a shocking near fall that almost ends it. Everyone is exhausted, and the tension between the Kabuki Warriors is boiling over.

Asuka and Kairi finally find themselves alone in the ring after the others spill outside. Instead of capitalizing, Asuka starts berating Kairi, shouting and pointing at her. Kairi tries to explain herself, but Asuka shoves her hard, asserting dominance once again. Something snaps in Kairi as tears fill her eyes, and she suddenly starts slapping Asuka repeatedly across the face. The crowd is stunned as Kairi breaks down, crying uncontrollably while unleashing her frustration.

That emotional explosion leaves them completely vulnerable. Behind them, Alexa Bliss quietly climbs to the top rope while Kiana staggers back into the ring. Bliss launches herself with Twisted Bliss, crashing down perfectly onto Kiana James. She hooks the leg as the referee slides into position—one, two, three. The bell rings as Bliss rolls off, stunned but victorious.

Michael Cole:
“Alexa Bliss steals it! Flair and Bliss are going to Wrestlemania!”

Pat McAfee:
“But Cole, forget that for a second.. The Kabuki Warriors just imploded right in front of us! Kairi Sane has had enough of Asuka!”

7. Cowards.png


Cathy Kelley stands backstage with Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso, the WWE World Tag Team Championships draped over their shoulders as the crowd can be heard buzzing in the arena.

Cathy Kelley
"Jey, Jimmy, last week New Day failed to show up yet again. The question on everyone’s mind is when will your scheduled title match finally take place?"

Jey Uso slowly takes the microphone, his expression serious as he looks directly into the camera.

Jey Uso
"Kofi… Xavier… listen up."

He pauses, nodding his head as the intensity builds.

Jey Uso
"Next week… if you’re not on Raw… your spot goes to somebody else. We done waiting, Uce."

Jimmy stands beside him, arms folded, backing his brother.

Jey Uso
"You call yourselves the greatest tag team of all time… but you won’t even step up. Nah Uce… that ain’t greatness. That’s fear."

He steps closer to the camera.

Jey Uso
"Next week… be here… or you’re done."

Jey drops the microphone and walks off with purpose.

Jimmy Uso lingers for a moment, giving Cathy an apologetic look with a slight shrug before following his brother out of frame as the tension continues to rise.

8. Chad Gable def Rusev.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, Chad Gable has been on a serious run lately, trying to prove he’s more than just a gimmick. Tonight he gets another shot against Rusev, who’s been on a rough streak himself!”

Pat McAfee:
“Gable’s hungry, Cole, but this is the kind of match that can make or break him. And Rusev… he’s got frustration written all over his face. Things are gonna get ugly fast.”

The bell rings and Gable immediately springs into action, using his speed and technical mastery to dodge Rusev’s powerful strikes and take him down with quick arm drags and a snap suplex. Rusev fires back with brute force, tossing Gable into the corner and catching him with a massive shoulder. Gable rolls out to regroup and lands a series of rapid strikes, keeping Rusev off balance, but the big man shrugs them off, lifting Gable into a punishing spinebuster. Each near-fall pushes Gable to his limits, and the frustration on Rusev’s face is clear.

Gable seizes control with a sequence of running knees, dropkicks, and perfectly timed suplexes, slowing Rusev’s momentum. Rusev fights back violently, throwing Gable across the ring with sheer power and connecting with a running knee that rocks the smaller man. Gable barely kicks out at two, refusing to give up despite the punishment. The crowd rallies behind him as he mounts the top rope, delivering a breathtaking moonsault that plants Rusev hard on the mat.

Dragging Rusev to the center, Gable sets him up and hits Chaos Theory flawlessly, hooking the leg for the pin. The referee counts.. One. Two. Three

Gable wins. The arena erupts, but the victory feels bittersweet; the frustration in his journey still lingers, as every big opportunity seems just out of reach.

Immediately after the bell, Rusev snaps. He storms the ringside area, kicking barricades, throwing steel chairs, and smashing anything in his path. Security rushes in, but he’s uncontrollable, his anger boiling over.

The arena plunges into darkness, and a haunting, ominous music hits. Rusev freezes in the center of the ring, eyes darting toward the stage, as the crowd realizes something major is about to happen…

9. The Opps.png


Samoa Joe and Hook walk out. No smiles. No theatrics. Just cold, unblinking stares. They walk slowly down the ramp as Rusev lowers the chair, breathing hard, chest rising and falling.

Michael Cole:
“Oh my god… it’s Samoa Joe and Hook!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is terrifying! They are just walking down here like predators, and Rusev isn’t moving!”

Joe steps into the ring and circles Rusev.

Samoa Joe:
“Listen to me, Rusev. All this anger, all this frustration… it isn’t because you are weak. You have been fighting, you have been trying, but you are losing. You are losing because you are out here alone, because you have no one in your corner, no one to watch your back, no one to have your back when the world turns against you. That ends tonight. You do not have to fight alone anymore. Not here. Not now. You either stand with us, or you keep walking this road of failure by yourself.”

Rusev’s chest rises and falls, fists clenching, eyes locked on Joe. Hook steps forward silently and extends his hand. Rusev hesitates, then slowly takes it. The crowd erupts as the three stand together in the center of the ring, tension and power radiating.

Michael Cole:
“Unbelievable! Rusev has aligned himself with Samoa Joe and Hook! The Opps are in WWE and they have just recruited Rusev."

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is ruthless! This is cold! The Opps are born, and nobody is safe in WWE!”

10. The Judgment Day.png


The camera cuts backstage to the Judgment Day clubhouse.

Roxanne Perez:
“We now know who we will face at Wrestlemania. Charlotte Flair and Alexa Bliss think they can just walk in and take these from us?”

Raquel Rodriguez smirks, adjusting the title on her shoulder.

Raquel Rodriguez:
“They’re walking into our world. And Liv, we’re going to need you watching our backs out there.”

Liv Morgan straightens up, a mischievous smile spreading across her face.

Liv Morgan:
“Oh please… you know I’ve got you. Nobody is ruining our moment. Not Charlotte, not Alexa, not anybody.”

She glances over at Dominik, her tone shifting, more playful but still sharp.

Liv Morgan:
“And speaking of moments… I’ll be right there at Wrestlemania when Daddy Dom becomes the new Intercontinental Champion.”

She laughs, clapping her hands together.

Liv Morgan:
“Finally putting that deadbeat dad in his place.”

Dominik stops pacing. He slowly turns, his expression cold, eyes locked ahead.

Dominik Mysterio:
“I’m not just going to beat Rey.”

A pause. The room goes quiet.

Dominik Mysterio:
“I’m going to end him.”

JD McDonagh lets out a low chuckle, stepping forward with that familiar smug confidence.

JD McDonagh:
“Well… that’s if there’s anything left of him after tonight.”

He smirks at Dom, tilting his head toward the door.

JD McDonagh:
“Come on. Let’s go. My match against the deadbeat is next.”

11. Rey Mysterio def JD McDonagh.png


Michael Cole:
“Up next, Rey Mysterio goes one on one with JD McDonagh, but you have to believe all eyes are on Dominik Mysterio at ringside ahead of that massive WrestleMania clash for the Intercontinental Championship!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is tense. Dom has been cold, calculated, and downright ruthless in recent weeks, and tonight he gets a front row seat to watch his father in action. But you just know he’s not out here to simply watch.”

The bell rings and the match begins at a high pace. JD McDonagh immediately targets Rey with sharp strikes and technical precision, trying to ground the veteran early. Rey uses his speed to counter, slipping out of holds and landing quick kicks to keep JD off balance. Dominik watches intently from ringside, arms folded, eyes never leaving Rey.

JD takes control with a snap suplex and follows up with a submission hold, wrenching at Rey’s neck. Rey fights through it, feeding off the crowd, and rallies with a springboard crossbody that gets a near fall. Dom paces at ringside now, clearly growing frustrated as Rey builds momentum.

As Rey sets up for the 619, Dominik jumps onto the apron, shouting at his father and trying to distract him. JD capitalizes, rolling Rey up for a close two count. The tension rises as Dom smirks, thinking he’s turned the tide.

Suddenly, Penta’s music hits. The crowd erupts as he storms down to ringside and takes Dominik out with a brutal strike, sending him crashing to the floor. JD turns in shock, momentarily distracted. Rey sees his opening.

Rey springs to the ropes and hits a perfect 619 on JD McDonagh. He follows it up, hooks the leg, and the referee counts… one… two… three! Rey Mysterio gets the win!

Michael Cole:
“Rey Mysterio with the victory! And you have to credit Penta for neutralizing Dominik at ringside!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, Dominik tried to play his games, but it backfired tonight! Rey gets the win, but this is far from over. Wrestlemania is coming, and that father versus son collision is only getting more intense!”

12. Out of Nowhere.png


The camera cuts backstage where Ethan Page is in the middle of a heated conversation with Raw General Manager Adam Pearce. Page is animated, clearly frustrated, while Pearce tries to keep things under control.

Ethan Page:
“I am telling you right now, I am done waiting. I want what I am owed and I want it now. You keep making matches, you keep making decisions, and somehow I am the one getting overlooked?”

Adam Pearce:
“Ethan, you are not being overlooked. You are in a high profile situation heading into Wrestlemania. You and Chris Jericho have...”

Suddenly, Gunther storms into frame, intense and furious.

Gunther:
“Where is he?”

Pearce sighs, already knowing where this is going.

Adam Pearce:
“Gunther, not now.”

Gunther steps closer, ignoring him completely.

Gunther:
“Where is Randy Orton?”

Ethan Page scoffs and steps forward, inserting himself between them.

Ethan Page:
“Hey. Back off. Can you not see I am talking to the boss right now?”

Gunther slowly turns his head toward Page, eyes cold.

Gunther:
“You would be wise… to stay out of my way.”

Page smirks, not backing down.

Ethan Page:
“Or what?”

Gunther explodes, grabbing Page and slamming him violently into the lockers. The loud bang echoes through the hallway as Page crumples.

Adam Pearce:
“Gunther stop it! Stop!”

Gunther looms over Page, breathing heavily, but after a moment he steps back as Pearce gets between them.

Adam Pearce:
“That is enough! I said enough!”

Pearce tries to calm Gunther down, holding his ground.

Adam Pearce:
“You need to get control of yourself right now.”

Gunther is still seething, pacing slightly.

Behind Pearce, Ethan Page slowly pulls himself up, anger written all over his face. Without warning, he lunges forward and blindsides Gunther, tackling him into the wall.

The two begin brawling wildly, trading heavy shots as officials rush in.

Suddenly, chaos escalates.

Chris Jericho rushes into frame, immediately going after Ethan Page.

Chris Jericho:
“You think you can jump me last week and get away with it?”

Jericho unloads on Page, dragging him away from Gunther as their personal feud explodes again.

Now it is complete chaos. Gunther, Page, and Jericho are all fighting as security struggles to separate them.

Adam Pearce:
“Break it up! Break it up now!”

Pearce is shouting, completely losing control of the situation.

Out of nowhere…

Randy Orton appears.

The crowd in the arena erupts as Orton slides into the chaos and plants Gunther with an RKO out of nowhere.

Gunther drops instantly.

Orton pops back up, ice cold.

Jericho turns around

RKO.

Page stumbles up

RKO.

Bodies are down everywhere.

Pearce steps forward, furious, getting right in Orton’s face.

Adam Pearce:
“What are you doing? What is wrong with you? You have completely lost control!”

Orton stands there, breathing steadily, staring at Pearce. There is a flicker of conflict in his eyes… but it fades quickly.

Adam Pearce:
“Get out. Get out of my building right now!”

Orton tilts his head slightly… then suddenly grabs Pearce

RKO.

Pearce drops hard to the floor.

Security immediately floods the area, pulling Orton away as he doesn’t resist, a cold expression on his face as he is dragged off.

The camera lingers on the destruction. Gunther laid out. Jericho and Page down. Adam Pearce motionless.

Michael Cole:
“This is complete anarchy. Randy Orton just RKO’d everyone in sight including the Raw General Manager!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole nobody is safe right now. Gunther, Ethan Page, Chris Jericho, Adam Pearce all taken out. Orton has completely snapped!”

Michael Cole:
“This situation between Gunther and Randy Orton has spiraled beyond control and now it is affecting everyone around them.”

Pat McAfee:
“If this is what we are seeing before Wrestlemania I cannot even imagine what happens when these two finally meet in the ring.”

13. Missed You.png


The camera cuts backstage to Iyo Sky sitting on a crate, shoulders slumped, eyes red from crying. She stares down at her hands, quiet for once, trying to hold herself together.

Rhea Ripley walks into frame, slower this time, no attitude, just concern.

Rhea Ripley:
“Hey…”

Iyo looks up, forcing a small smile that quickly fades.

Iyo Sky:
“I just… I don’t understand. That’s my sister. That’s… that’s Mio. She’s not supposed to do that to me.”

Her voice cracks and she looks away, shaking her head.

Iyo Sky:
“I don’t want this. I just want my sister back.”

Rhea exhales, stepping a little closer, choosing her words carefully.

Rhea Ripley:
“Iyo… I’m gonna be real with you, yeah? You haven’t had your sister for a long time.”

Iyo looks back at her, hurt but listening.

Rhea Ripley:
“The Mio you remember… the one you’re holding onto… she’s not here right now. And I don’t know if she’s coming back anytime soon.”

Iyo’s eyes well up again.

Rhea Ripley:
“She’s angry. She’s stuck in the past. And if you let her, she’s gonna drag you right back there with her.”

Iyo shakes her head slightly, conflicted.

Iyo Sky:
“But she’s all I have. She’s my family.”

Rhea softens, stepping right in front of her now.

Rhea Ripley:
“You’ve got more than that. You’ve got your career. You’ve got your future. And… you’ve got people who actually wanna see you grow, not hold you back.”

There’s a pause.

Rhea’s voice drops, more personal now.

Rhea Ripley:
“And I need to say this. I’m sorry. For everything. For pushing you away. For breaking up what we had. I was angry and I took it out on you. And I’ve regretted it ever since.”

Iyo looks at her, surprised, emotions flooding back in.

Rhea Ripley:
“You didn’t deserve that.”

Iyo stands up slowly, eyes locked on Rhea.

Iyo Sky:
“I missed you.”

Rhea nods.

Rhea Ripley:
“I missed you too.”

Iyo steps forward and hugs Rhea tightly, holding onto her like she does not want to let go. Rhea wraps her arms around her, steady and protective.

They pull back slightly but stay close.

Rhea Ripley:
“Whatever happens next… I’ve got your back.”

Iyo nods quickly, wiping her eyes but smiling through it.

Iyo Sky:
“And I’ve got yours. Always. No matter what.”

She takes a breath, something shifting in her expression. Less lost. More certain.

Iyo Sky:
“I know what I need to do now.”

Rhea studies her, serious.

Rhea Ripley:
“Then do it.”

Iyo nods again, this time with confidence, as the two stand side by side.

Michael Cole:
“That right there might have been the most important moment for Iyo Sky in weeks.”

Pat McAfee:
“She’s been pulled in every direction Cole, but right there, she found something solid again.”

Michael Cole:
“Rhea Ripley owning her mistakes, apologizing, and standing by Iyo… that is powerful.”

Pat McAfee:
“And now Iyo says she knows what she needs to do. Whatever that is, it’s gonna change everything.”

14. Crossed A Line.png


Tiffany Stratton’s music hits and she struts to the ring with a smug grin, microphone already in hand. The crowd reacts with loud boos as she soaks it in, pacing slowly before speaking.

Tiffany Stratton:
“You know, I have been listening to Stephanie Vaquer for weeks now. Every single week it is the same story. A small village in Chile. Fighting through the indies. Struggling her whole life. Honestly, I am bored. Nobody cares about your sob story anymore. This is WWE. This is the top. And you do not belong here.”

The crowd boos louder as Tiffany leans on the ropes, shaking her head.

Tiffany Stratton:
“And let’s talk about Chile for a second. You keep waving that flag like it means something here. This is my division now. This is my spotlight. And at Wrestlemania, I am taking that title because I am better than you in every single way.”

Tiffany pauses, smirking, then her tone darkens.

Tiffany Stratton:
“Honestly… I wish El Cuatrero had finished the job so I did not have to be the one to finally break you.”

The arena gasps instantly, the mood shifting from boos to shock.

Stephanie Vaquer’s music hits immediately and she storms to the ring, eyes filled with anger and emotion. She grabs a microphone, visibly shaken but trying to stay composed.

Stephanie Vaquer:
“That… was too far. You can say whatever you want about me. My journey. My past. My home. But you do not speak about that. Ever. I will not stoop to your level, Tiffany. I will not become you. But at Wrestlemania, when I beat you and I retain this title, I will prove to you and to everyone that I belong here. That I earned this. And that I am better than you.”

Tiffany laughs in her face, completely unfazed.

Tiffany Stratton:
“Woah Steph… look out. He is behind you.”

Stephanie freezes for a split second, instinctively glancing over her shoulder. The second she realizes, her expression changes to pure fury. She drops the mic and charges.

The two collide in the center of the ring, throwing wild punches and forearms. The crowd erupts as the fight spills through the ropes and to the outside. Stephanie grabs Tiffany and slams her into the barricade before ripping the title from ringside.

Stephanie swings and cracks Tiffany across the head with the championship, sending her collapsing to the floor. Blood begins to pour as the audience roars.

Stephanie drags Tiffany onto the announce table, climbing up with her as officials rush down. With no hesitation, Stephanie lifts her and drives Tiffany through the announce table, the impact echoing through the arena.

The table collapses as Tiffany lies motionless in the wreckage, bloodied. Stephanie stands over her, breathing heavily, clutching the Women’s World Title, her emotions finally unleashed.

Michael Cole:
“My god! Stephanie Vaquer just snapped! Tiffany Stratton pushed her too far!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that was personal, that was vicious, and that was a statement. Wrestlemania just became a war!”

15. Cm Punk & LA Knight def The Vision.png


Michael Cole:
“It is time for our main event. The Vision take on CM Punk and LA Knight, and after everything we have seen tonight, there is no love lost between anyone involved in this match.”

Pat McAfee:
“No trust, Cole. That is the key word. Punk and Knight are on the same side tonight, but they have a history and they just plain dont like each other."

The bell rings and CM Punk starts for his team, circling Austin Theory cautiously as LA Knight stands on the apron, arms folded, clearly not eager to tag in. Punk and Theory lock up, with Theory quickly slipping behind and mocking Punk before shoving him away. Punk smirks, unfazed, and responds with a sharp kick to the leg followed by a snapmare and a stiff strike to the back.

Punk looks toward Knight for a tag early, but Knight drops off the apron, choosing to walk around ringside instead, leaving Punk alone. Theory capitalizes, catching Punk off guard with a dropkick and quickly tagging in Bronson Reed. Reed storms in and flattens Punk with a massive shoulder block before dragging him to the corner and driving heavy body shots into his ribs.

Reed continues to dominate, crushing Punk with a body slam and tagging Theory back in to keep the pressure on. Theory mocks Knight from the apron before stomping down on Punk and keeping him grounded. Punk fights back with desperation strikes, creating just enough space to reach his corner, but Knight hesitates again, staring at Punk before finally extending his hand.

The tag is made.

Knight explodes into the ring, taking out Theory with a series of clotheslines and a jumping neckbreaker that brings the crowd to life. He knocks Reed off the apron and turns his attention back to Theory, planting him with a powerslam. Knight signals for the BFT, but Reed storms back in and breaks it up, leveling Knight with a crushing forearm.

Chaos breaks loose as Punk re-enters the ring, going after Reed with rapid strikes. Punk and Knight, despite themselves, begin to find a rhythm, working together to neutralize Reed and send him crashing to the outside. The crowd rallies as both men stand tall momentarily, exchanging a quick look of reluctant understanding.

Theory stumbles back to his feet and walks straight into a kick from Punk. Punk hoists him up onto his shoulders and delivers a devastating GTS in the center of the ring. He hooks the leg as Knight watches closely from the corner as the ref counts to three..

After the bell, Punk rises slowly, clutching the World Championship as the referee raises his hand. LA Knight stands across the ring, staring at Punk, breathing heavily after the war they just endured.

The two men lock eyes.

Knight nods slightly, then backs toward the ropes, stepping out of the ring without breaking eye contact. Punk watches him leave, tightening his grip on the title.

Michael Cole:
“CM Punk and LA Knight get the win tonight, but it was far from smooth. These two men do not trust each other, and you can feel the tension between them growing by the week.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, they worked together just enough to win, but make no mistake about it, that stare down at the end tells you everything. Both of these men want the same thing, and neither one is backing down.”​
 

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. NXT.png


2. Tag Chaos.png


Vic Joseph:
"We are kicking things off in a big way tonight and here comes Dark State."

Corey Graves:
"They lost the titles, Vic, but they still carry themselves like this division belongs to them."

Dark State make their way to the ring together, focused and intense. Saquon Shugars takes the mic as the rest of the group stand behind him.

Saquon Shugars:
"Let’s get this straight. One bad night does not erase what we built. This division still runs through Dark State. And sooner or later, those titles come back to us."

He looks toward the stage, tone sharpening.

Saquon Shugars:
"Aero Star, we saw your message. All the flickering lights and warnings. You think that gets in our heads? We already proved what happens when that lucha style steps in the ring with us. All that flying around and tradition does not save you when we get our hands on you."

Continental Velocity’s music hits and Elio LeFleur and Octagon Jr step onto the stage, calm but fired up.

Octagon Jr:
"You keep talking about lucha like you understand it. You don’t. And that is why you keep underestimating it."

Elio LeFleur:
"You had your moment. Now it is time for something new. And that is us taking those titles."

Control Unit’s music cuts in as Timothy Thatcher and Eli Knight walk out with purpose.

Timothy Thatcher:
"No. You are not next. We did not come here to wait behind anyone. We came here to take our spot."

Eli Knight:
"We proved ourselves the second we stepped into this division. That puts us ahead of both of you."

Saquon smirks and shakes his head.

Saquon Shugars:
"You proved yourselves where? Evolve? This is NXT. This is the big time. And none of you are ready for it."

The Maclin Family’s music hits and Steve Maclin leads his group onto the stage.

Steve Maclin:
"You can talk about being next all you want. But last week, we beat you."

He points directly at Dark State.

Steve Maclin:
"So if anyone has a claim around here, it is us too."

All four teams begin arguing as the tension rises and voices overlap. Suddenly the screen flickers and the arena shifts. Aero Star appears, distorted on the screen.

Aero Star:
"Dark State, I have seen what comes next. Someone will falter. And it will cost you everything. You have been warned."

The screen cuts to black. A brief silence hangs before Ava’s music hits and she steps onto the stage.

Ava:
"Enough. You all want a shot, then earn it. Right now, four teams, elimination rules. The winners go to Stand and Deliver to face Oku and Gibson for the NXT Tag Team Championships."

All four teams lock eyes as the crowd erupts.

Vic Joseph:
"That is huge. Four teams, one opportunity at Stand and Deliver."

Corey Graves:
"No excuses now, Vic. This is where the real contenders separate themselves."

3. Continental Velocity def Darkstate & Control Unit & Maclin Family.png


The bell rings and chaos breaks out immediately as all four teams collide. Apollo Crews and Osiris Griffin start trading heavy shots while Thatcher ties up with Octagon Jr in a technical exchange. Eli Knight and Elio LeFleur bring speed into the match, forcing the action to spill all over the ring. The pace is relentless early as nobody can establish control.

Dark State begin to impose themselves with raw power, Shugars and Griffin cutting the ring in half and punishing anything that moves. Santana tries to rally for The Maclin Family, using his quickness to create openings, while Crews backs him up with explosive offense. Control Unit remain composed, picking their moments and targeting limbs with precision. Continental Velocity bring the crowd to life with quick tags and fluid lucha combinations.

The first elimination comes after a frantic sequence as Santana finds himself isolated. Octagon Jr counters a strike and plants him with a sharp DDT in the center of the ring. He hooks the leg and the referee counts the three as The Maclin Family are eliminated. The field is down to three teams and the intensity only rises.

Control Unit take control next as Thatcher and Knight slow the pace down and dissect their opponents. LeFleur refuses to back down, matching Knight strike for strike in the middle of the ring in a heated exchange. The two go back and forth in a standout moment until chaos erupts around them. Saquon Shugars sneaks in from behind and drills Thatcher with a massive powerbomb. He stacks him up and steals the pin, eliminating Control Unit.

Now it is down to Dark State and Continental Velocity. The crowd buzzes as the contrast in styles becomes the focus. Power versus lucha, dominance versus tradition, and Aero Star’s warning still lingering in the air. Shugars and Griffin look confident at first, but there is a slight hesitation between them as they try to stay in control.

That hesitation proves costly. A rare breakdown in communication sees Griffin stumble into position and Octagon Jr capitalizes instantly. Outside the ring, LeFleur launches himself over the ropes with a huge dive, wiping out Lennox and James and taking away Dark State’s backup. Back inside, Octagon Jr climbs and delivers The Luchaghors Kiss, a flying headbutt that drops Griffin where he stands. He hooks the leg and the referee counts the three. Continental Velocity have done it.

Vic Joseph:
"They did it! Continental Velocity are going to Stand and Deliver!"

Corey Graves:
"Aero Star warned them, Vic. Someone would falter and it would cost them. That breakdown just cost Dark State everything."

4. Forget Them.png


Charlie Dempsey stands at the center of the Birthright locker room with the North American Championship resting over his shoulder. William Regal stands beside him, arms folded, composed and watchful. Uriah Connors paces with restless energy, clearly fired up after joining the group. Across the room, Lexis King spins a globe on a table, completely absorbed in his own chaotic world.

Lexis King flicks the globe and laughs as it spins wildly. He points randomly as it slows, shouting out countries with unhinged excitement.

Lexis King:
“Spain! No wait.. Brazil! Oh this is brilliant… where are we going next?!”

Dempsey shoots him an irritated look but stays focused on Connors.

Charlie Dempsey:
“Uriah, listen to me. I understand your frustration, but The Culling is a distraction. You are part of something bigger now. Something important. We are building control, not chasing revenge.”

Connors stops pacing, breathing heavily, trying to listen but still clearly conflicted.

Uriah Connors:
“They came after me. They made it personal. I can’t just let that go like it doesn’t matter.”

Regal finally steps forward, his presence immediately commanding attention.

William Regal:
“Young man, revenge is an emotional response. Emotion clouds judgment. What you have been offered here is far more valuable than settling old scores. You now stand alongside legacy. That is not something to squander.”

Dempsey nods and steps closer, intensity rising.

Charlie Dempsey:
“Next week there is a battle royal. The winner goes to Stand and Deliver to face me for the North American Championship. That opportunity belongs to this group. It belongs to Birthright. It will be you or Lexis, and that title stays exactly where it is.”

Dempsey turns sharply toward King.

Charlie Dempsey:
“Are you even listening?!”

The globe slows as King suddenly slaps it to a stop and points.

Lexis King:
“Denmark! … I mean.. yeah, yeah, I’m with you.”

King walks over, throwing an arm around Connors with wild intensity.

Lexis King:
“Uriah, my son! Listen to him. This is bigger than some group of thugs playing dress-up. This is destiny. This is legacy. You start chasing The Culling, you stay right where you are. You focus on this… you rise.”

King’s tone shifts, still manic but strangely passionate.

Lexis King:
“You’ve got the blood, kid. You’ve got the name. That means something. That means you don’t waste time on side quests. You take what’s yours. You take gold. You take control.”

Connors looks between all three men, the weight of their words sinking in. He nods slowly, but there’s hesitation in his eyes.

Regal watches closely, saying nothing now, simply observing. Dempsey adjusts his title, confident in the direction. King grins, barely containing his chaotic energy.

The camera lingers on Connors’ conflicted expression before fading out.

Corey Graves:
“They’re trying to mold him. You can see it. Regal, Dempsey, even Lexis King in his own twisted way they’re pulling Uriah Connors into this ‘Birthright’ vision.”

Vic Joseph:
“But I don’t think he’s fully buying in. The Culling is still in his head, and if that distraction lingers, it could cost him everything in that battle royal next week.”

5. Fallon Henley def Wren Sinclair.png


Vic Joseph:
“We are in the middle of the NXT Women’s North American Championship Tournament, and this is a huge semi final matchup as Wren Sinclair takes on Fallon Henley!”

Corey Graves:
“The winner goes on to face Lola Vice, Vic. But look at ringside, Wren has Karmen Petrovic and a heavily bandaged Kendal Grey, while Fallon is backed up by Lainey Reid. This is already volatile.”

The bell rings and Wren Sinclair and Fallon Henley circle before locking up in the center. Wren takes early control with crisp technical wrestling, grounding Fallon and keeping her on the mat. Fallon powers back up and forces Wren into the corner, using her strength to turn the momentum. Kendal Grey watches from ringside, clearly distracted, her eyes not fully on the match as Karmen tries to rally Wren on.

Fallon lands a shoulder tackle and follows with a snap suplex for a two count. Wren responds quickly, slipping behind and taking Fallon down into a tight hold before transitioning into a quick roll up for another near fall. The pace picks up as both women trade control, knowing what’s at stake. Lainey Reid shouts instructions from ringside while Karmen fires back, the tension rising outside the ring.

Karmen and Lainey begin arguing, stepping closer until Lainey shoves her. Karmen fires back and the two start going at it, forcing the referee to split his attention. Inside the ring, Wren catches Fallon with a sharp strike and begins to build momentum. Kendal paces nervously, constantly looking over her shoulder instead of focusing on the match.

Fallon fights back with a lariat and sets up for a big follow up, but Wren counters and strings together a quick combination that gets the crowd behind her. As Wren lines up her next move, movement in the crowd catches attention. Izzi Dame appears, calmly stepping over the barricade. Kendal immediately locks eyes on her, her expression changing from distracted to furious.

Izzi slides into the ring. Kendal rushes in after her without hesitation and swings wildly. Izzi ducks, and Kendal’s strike connects flush with Fallon Henley instead. The referee instantly calls for the bell, signaling the disqualification.

Wren freezes in shock as Fallon drops to the mat. Kendal doesn’t even look back, already chasing Izzi as she slips out of the ring and disappears into the crowd. Wren turns toward Kendal, furious, shouting after her as the reality sets in.

Vic Joseph:
“This semi final is over! Fallon Henley advances to face either Kelani Jordan or Tyra Mae Steele after Kendal Grey just cost Wren Sinclair everything!”

Corey Graves:
“This is exactly what The Culling does, Vic. They don’t just hurt you, they make you self destruct. And Kendal Grey just proved their point again.”

6. Im Better.png


Vic Joseph:
"Ladies and gentlemen, welcome back to NXT! We’ve got an exciting new arrival tonight… former Evolve star, Jamie Garcia!"

Corey Graves:
"And Vic, this isn’t just any new talent. Garcia has been tearing it up in the UK indie scene, and now he’s officially on the NXT roster. Things could get very interesting very fast."

Kelly Kincaid:
"I am here with Jamie Garcia who is officially making the jump from Evolve to NXT. Jamie, how has the transition been from the British scene to America’s biggest developmental brand?"

Jamie Garcia:
"Honestly Kelly, it is about time. I have worked hard. I have pushed myself in ways most people would not even attempt. But let me make something very clear, I am not here to be the next Leon Slater."

Kelly Kincaid:
"The next Leon Slater?"

Jamie Garcia:
"Yes, the comparisons are already out there. People are saying I could be the next Leon. That is ridiculous. I pushed Slater all the way in the Progress Super Strong Style 16 tournament last year and I barely lost. Since then, I have been training non stop, grinding every single day. And frankly, since Leon joined NXT, he has done nothing. I am bigger, stronger, and I will make more of an impact in this company than he ever has."

Camera pans as Leon Slater is seen overhearing the interview from the hallway...

Leon Slater:
"You think you can come here and just talk like that? That is a lot of mouth for someone who has not even stepped in the NXT ring yet."

Jamie Garcia:
"Slater, you have had your time. But if you think I am talking, you are wrong. I am proving it. See me in the ring and I will show everyone why I am better."

Corey Graves:
"Oh my, Vic. You can feel the tension. Jamie Garcia has just thrown down the gauntlet to Leon Slater."

Vic Joseph:
"This is not going to stay backstage for long, Corey. NXT is about to witness a showdown between two of the UK’s finest and Garcia is making it clear he is not here to play second fiddle."

Corey Graves:
"Leon Slater versus Jamie Garcia and its up next."

7. Leon Slater def Jamie Garcia.png


Vic Joseph:
"Ladies and gentlemen, this is the moment we have been waiting for. Jamie Garcia makes his NXT in ring debut against Leon Slater."

Corey Graves:
"Vic, both of these men are incredible athletes. Garcia is a high flyer with a relentless work ethic and Slater is one of the most technical wrestlers on the roster. This is going to be a masterclass."

The bell rings and both men circle each other, sizing up their opponent. Garcia takes the initiative with a lightning fast series of strikes and a running dropkick that sends Slater to the ropes. Slater fires back with a crisp arm drag and a bridging suplex that almost gets a pin. The crowd is on their feet as near falls pile up in rapid succession.

Garcia hits a springboard moonsault from the top rope but Slater rolls through and barely kicks out at two. Slater responds with a technical sequence of counters, including an armbar that forces Garcia to struggle to the ropes. Both men exchange chops and forearms in the center of the ring, each landing with precision. The tension builds as the audience chants for both competitors.

Garcia hits a top rope hurricanrana that sends Slater crashing to the mat. He goes for the pin but Slater kicks out at two and three quarters. Slater fights back with a series of snap suplexes, followed by a German suplex bridge that earns another near fall. The match is fast paced, full of reversals, and showcases the incredible chemistry between the two.

Garcia attempts a running shooting star press, but Slater rolls out of the way and counters with a devastating knee strike. The crowd erupts as both men struggle to catch their breath. Each near fall has the audience on edge, and the energy in the arena is electric. Garcia signals for his finisher and climbs to the top rope once again.

Garcia leaps, attempting a high flying corkscrew moonsault, but Slater moves at the last second and catches him in mid air. Slater transitions into a bridging pin and holds on long enough for the three count. The match ends after a grueling twenty minute contest full of near falls, reversals, and wow moments.

Slater slowly gets to his feet and extends his hand to Garcia as a sign of respect. Garcia glares at him for a moment and then slaps the hand away, leaving tension high for what comes next. The audience is buzzing after witnessing a truly technical and high flying spectacle from both men.

Corey Graves:
"Vic, that was absolutely incredible. Jamie Garcia may have lost, but he proved he belongs on this stage."

Vic Joseph:
"Leon Slater wins, but he earned every bit of that victory. And the tension between these two is far from over. I have a feeling this feud is just getting started."

Corey Graves:
"You said it, Vic. Slater and Garcia just gave us a match we will be talking about for a long time. This rivalry is going to explode in the weeks ahead."

8. Moments & Madness.png


Sol approaches Zaria in the locker room, the championship draped over her shoulder. Zaria’s posture is stiff, arms crossed, eyes avoiding Sol’s gaze.

Sol Ruca:
“Zaria… can we talk about what happened last week?”

Zaria looks down, voice trembling slightly.

Zaria:
“I don’t want to. I… I’m embarrassed. I know you’re not into me like that. I just… I shouldn’t have…”

Sol steps closer, voice soft but firm.

Sol Ruca:
“It’s not that simple, Zaria. What we have… what we mean to each other… it’s not that simple. I care about you. You matter to me.”

Zaria swallows hard, fighting back tears, her eyes glistening.

Zaria:
“You don’t understand, Sol… you can’t. You’re everything I admire, everything I want to protect. I… I just…”

Sol reaches out, placing a hand gently on her shoulder. Their eyes meet, the tension giving way to a quiet, emotional connection.

Sol Ruca:
“I know… I know it’s complicated. But I’m here, and I’m not going anywhere.”

For a long moment, they just stand there, lost in the moment. Zaria finally leans into Sol and they share a heartfelt embrace.

Suddenly, the locker room door bursts open. Jaida Parker storms in, kendo stick in hand, swinging wildly. Both Sol and Zaria barely react before getting caught in a brutal strike. Sol stumbles backward, Zaria falls to the floor, both visibly stunned.

Jaida Parker:
“You think you got lucky? That little stunt of yours, distracting me with your little lesbian lover.. She saved you once. Not next time!”

Jaida slams the kendo stick onto the floor, her eyes wild with fury.

Jaida Parker:
“I already ran it by Ava. Stand and Deliver, it’s going to be us again… inside a steel cage. No one can interfere this time!”

The camera lingers on Sol and Zaria both on the floor as Jaida storms out..

Vic Joseph:
“Unbelievable! Jaida Parker has officially escalated this feud to a steel cage match!”

Corey Graves:
“And now it’s personal on every level. Sol Ruca and Zaria just got a stark reminder that nothing is safe, inside or outside the ring.”

9. Kelani Jordan def Tyra Mae Steele.png


Vic Joseph:
“We are live on NXT, and it is time for the second semi-final in the North American Title Tournament.”

Corey Graves:
“Kelani Jordan takes on Tyra Mae Steele with a spot in the finals on the line. The winner goes on to face Fallon Henley next week, and then the ultimate prize at Stand and Deliver awaits.”

Kelani Jordan makes her way to the ring, confident and ready, followed by Tyra Mae Steele who looks focused and determined to prove herself. The bell rings and both women circle each other before locking up in the center of the ring.

Tyra uses her strength to take early control, grounding Kelani with a wrist lock and following with a series of heavy strikes. Kelani fights back with lightning-fast counters, ducking and weaving around Tyra’s attacks before landing a sharp dropkick that sends Tyra to the mat.

Both women trade momentum, near falls, and quick reversals as the crowd roars with every exchange. Tyra hits a running knee and a snap suplex for a near fall, while Kelani responds with high-speed strikes and agile evasions, keeping Tyra off balance. Each competitor refuses to give an inch.

Tyra locks in a submission on Kelani, wrenching her arm and twisting the leg, but Kelani fights to the ropes and forces a break. The intensity grows as both women rise, exhausted but determined, each knowing a finals spot is within reach.

Kelani gains control after a brief exchange, hitting a series of forearms and a running knee to the midsection. Tyra fights back with a quick spinebuster and follows with strikes to try and regain the advantage. The crowd is fully invested as the match heads toward its climax.

In the closing moments, Kelani climbs to the top rope, measuring Tyra as she lies on the mat. With perfect precision, Kelani hits a moonsault, crashing down onto Tyra. She hooks the leg immediately, and the referee counts to three.

The bell rings, and Kelani Jordan rises, exhausted but victorious, as the crowd erupts in applause. She celebrates in the ring, knowing she has earned her spot in the finals next week against Fallon Henley.

Vic Joseph:
“Kelani Jordan moves on to the finals of the North American Title Tournament!”

Corey Graves:
“She took everything Tyra Mae Steele had and still came out on top. Next week, she faces Fallon Henley, and that match will determine who challenges Lola Vice at Stand and Deliver!”

10. Seven Deadly Sins - Lust.png


The screen flickers to life. A single light bulb swings slowly in a dark room. Shawn Spears sits in a metal chair, elbows on his knees, staring at the floor. Niko Vance stands behind him, arms folded, motionless. Izzi Dame crouches at his side, eyes glinting in the dim light.

Shawn Spears:
“Vanity. Obsession with being seen. Desire to be the center of attention. Lust for admiration. We have watched you. We have listened. You think the world revolves around you, but it does not.”

The camera pans over images of The Vanity Project, posing, checking reflections, taking selfies, completely absorbed in themselves.

Shawn Spears:
“Stop the selfies. Stop the posing. Stop living for the gaze of others. Drop the lust for attention. Maybe then you can be saved.”

Vance steps forward, cracking his knuckles slowly.

Niko Vance:
“Next week Hank and Tank, those who embraced purpose over comfort, will face you. They will strip away the lust for admiration that blinds you. You will learn what it means to face reality.”

Izzi Dame rises slowly, eyes cutting to the camera.

Izzi Dame:
“This is not just about you Vanity Project. Anyone who lusts for attention, who craves admiration, who worships themselves above all else. The Culling will cleanse you. There is nothing and no one who can stop it.”

The light bulb swings faster, shadows slicing across their faces. The screen flickers to black. A single word appears, jagged and ominous: THE CULLING

Vic Joseph:
“The Culling has declared war on Vanity Project and anyone consumed by lust.”

Corey Graves:
“Eerie does not begin to describe it Vic. They are coming for anyone who lives for admiration and attention and no one can stand in their way.”

11. Tony D'Angelo def Keanu Carver & Myles Bourn.png


Vic Joseph: "Ladies and gentlemen, the moment we have all been waiting for tonight! The triple threat to determine who will face Ricky Saints at Stand and Deliver for the NXT Championship!"

Corey Graves: "Vic, this is pure chaos waiting to happen. Tony D Angelo, Myles Borne, and Keanu Carver, three of the most dangerous powerhouses in NXT, all in one ring with everything on the line. This is going to be brutal, intense, and unforgettable!"

The bell rings and the three men explode into action. Tony D Angelo and Myles Borne lock up trading stiff strikes and big clotheslines while Keanu Carver takes a running start and hits both men with a massive double clothesline. The crowd is on its feet as all three men scramble to their feet each trying to assert dominance early.

Carver goes on a tear throwing both opponents into the corners with massive shoulder thrusts. Borne answers back with a big running lariat that floors Tony and then climbs the ropes for a flying elbow to Keanu. Tony barely rolls out of the way crashing to the outside as the crowd erupts.

Back inside Tony fights back with his signature heavy strikes catching Borne off guard with a sudden belly to belly suplex. Carver lands a crushing spinebuster on Tony but Borne intercepts him with a lariat that drops him flat. The pace is insane as near falls happen in rapid succession.

Keanu takes control briefly lifting Borne and hitting a thunderous gutbuster. Tony follows with a running knee to Carver staggering him into the ropes. All three men trade strikes and big moves as the crowd fully invests in every exchange.

As the match nears its climax Borne and Tony team up on Carver hoisting him onto their shoulders for a massive powerbomb through the announce table. The arena gasps as the table explodes with Carver lying motionless amidst the wreckage. The referee checks but the match continues.

Back in the ring Tony and Borne go blow for blow in a grueling exchange each landing stiff strikes and big suplexes. Borne ducks a big lariat from Tony and lands a sit out spinebuster but Tony recovers quickly delivering a jaw dropping belly to belly suplex. The crowd is roaring as the two men fight for every inch.

Suddenly someone wearing a balaclava leaps from the crowd and hits Myles Borne with a low blow. Borne collapses in pain clutching himself as Tony D Angelo takes advantage covering Borne for the pinfall. The bell rings and Tony is the victor punching his ticket to Stand and Deliver.

The crowd is stunned as Myles slowly sits up staring at the ramp in disbelief. The masked attacker removes the balaclava to reveal Tiffany Stratton grinning and blowing a kiss.

Tiffany Stratton:
"Neither you or your boyfriend deserve to be champion Stephanie. One down. One to go."

Vic Joseph:
"Oh my god! Tiffany Stratton! What a shocking turn of events!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic that is a huge moment. Tiffany has made her intentions clear and she just cost Myles Borne the match. And she is not done she is sending a message to Stephanie Vaquer and we all know what that means for Raw and the road to Wrestlemania!"

Vic Joseph:
"Tony D Angelo moves on but all anyone is talking about is Tiffany Stratton and her audacious attack. This changes everything heading into Stand and Deliver!"

Corey Graves:
"Absolutely Vic. Power chaos betrayal this triple threat had it all and now Tony gets the title shot but the fallout from Tiffany Stratton’s interference is going to ripple through NXT and beyond!"​
 

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. Smackdown.png


2. Tag Additions.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, SmackDown is kicking off in a big way tonight. General Manager Nick Aldis is in the ring, and he has promised a major announcement regarding the tag team division.”

Wade Barrett:
“And it is about time, Cole. The SmackDown tag division has needed fresh blood, and Aldis says he has found a team with deep roots in this business. I am very curious to see who he brings in.”

Nick Aldis stands in the center of the ring, composed, microphone in hand as the crowd settles.

Nick Aldis:
“Over the past few months, I have heard the criticism. The SmackDown tag team division lacks depth. It lacks identity. And that is something I am actively working to fix.”

The crowd murmurs in anticipation.

Nick Aldis:
“Tonight, I want to introduce a team whose family legacy is woven into the fabric of this industry. From the NWA to their own family promotion. A dynasty built on sacrifice, legacy, and history.”

He pauses, letting the moment breathe.

Nick Aldis:
“Their father, their uncles, their grandparents were pioneers of this business. Please welcome Ross and Marshall… The Von Erich Family.”

The crowd reacts loudly as Ross and Marshall Von Erich make their way to the ring, emotion clear on their faces as they take in the moment.

Ross Von Erich:
“Our family built something special in this business. WCCW wasn’t just a promotion, it was our blood, our name, our legacy.”

Marshall Von Erich:
“But that legacy came with pain. Our father Kevin… the only survivor of six Von Erich brothers. A family nearly wiped out by tragedy.”

The crowd quiets, listening closely.

Ross Von Erich:
“But the name didn’t die. It lives on through us. And we are not here to be background characters. We are not here to smile for the cameras.”

Marshall Von Erich:
“We are here to fight. We are here to earn respect. And we are here to become SmackDown Tag Team Champions. We will go through anybody that stands in our way.”

Suddenly, the arena fills with boos as the Nation of Domination music hits. Angelo Dawkins and Montez Ford step onto the stage, microphones in hand, staring down at the ring.

Angelo Dawkins:
“Man, that is a nice story. Real emotional. Real inspiring.”

Montez Ford:
“But we remember a different version of that history. See, y’all talking about legacy… we talking about what that legacy really stood for.”

The crowd shifts uncomfortably as the tension rises.

Angelo Dawkins:
“We ain’t forget. Your family got skeletons. You ain’t just pioneers… some of that past ain’t something to be proud of. Did y,all forget about the Nazi great uncle? The Von Erich Family are racists end of story."

Montez Ford:
“Matter of fact, there is no place for that here. So if I were you… I’d take that name, turn around, and leave this ring before we make you leave.”

The crowd boos loudly as the Von Erichs stand their ground.

Nick Aldis steps forward, cutting the tension immediately.

Nick Aldis:
“Gentlemen, if there is going to be a problem, then we are going to settle it the right way.”

The crowd pops.

Nick Aldis:
“Tonight, right now… Ross and Marshall Von Erich versus Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins. And that match starts next.”

The arena erupts as both teams stare each other down, the tension thick.

Michael Cole:
“What a debut for the Von Erich Family, and what a confrontation with the Nation of Domination. This situation escalated quickly.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, emotions were running high on both sides. The Von Erichs are fighting for legacy and redemption, while Ford and Dawkins clearly feel they are protecting something of their own.”

Michael Cole:
“And now we are going to see it settled in the ring. This is exactly what the tag team division needed.. Passion, intensity, and something to fight for.”

Wade Barrett:
“No doubt about it. The Von Erichs want to prove they belong, but they are about to step into the ring with one of the most dangerous teams in WWE. We are about to find out if legacy can stand up to power.”

3. The Von Erich Family def Nation of Domination.png


Michael Cole:
“We are back on SmackDown and what a tag team match we have right now. The debuting Von Erich Family taking on Montez Ford and Angelo Dawkins of the Nation of Domination.”

Wade Barrett:
“This is a huge moment, Cole. The Von Erichs come in with legacy and pride, but they are stepping into the ring with a team that is aggressive, united, and looking to make a statement of their own.”

The bell rings and Ross Von Erich starts against Angelo Dawkins, circling cautiously before locking up. Dawkins uses his strength early, shoving Ross back into the corner, but Ross fires back with quick strikes and a dropkick that catches Dawkins off guard. The crowd rallies behind the Von Erichs immediately.

Marshall Von Erich tags in and brings intensity, landing stiff forearms and a running shoulder that rocks Dawkins. Dawkins answers with power, driving Marshall into the mat and tagging in Montez Ford, who flies in with a high crossbody. Ford’s speed changes the pace, forcing Marshall to regroup.

The Nation begins to isolate Ross in their corner, cutting the ring in half with quick tags and aggressive offense. Ford lands a standing moonsault for a close two count while Dawkins follows up with a heavy slam. The crowd starts to build as Ross fights from underneath, refusing to stay down.

Ross finally breaks free with a desperation enzuigiri and dives toward his corner, making the hot tag to Marshall. The crowd erupts as Marshall explodes into the ring, taking out both Ford and Dawkins with rapid strikes and a running clothesline. Momentum shifts completely as the Von Erichs take control.

Ford attempts to springboard back into the ring, but Marshall catches him mid-air and drops him hard before turning his attention back to Dawkins. Marshall grabs hold, digging his fingers into Dawkins’ forehead, locking in the Iron Claw as the crowd rises to its feet. Dawkins struggles, swinging wildly, but the pressure is too much.

Dawkins drops to one knee, then to the mat, tapping out as the referee calls for the bell. The arena erupts as the Von Erich Family secure a huge debut victory by submission.

Michael Cole:
“It is over. The Von Erich Family have arrived on SmackDown in a big way. Marshall Von Erich with the Iron Claw forces Angelo Dawkins to tap out.”

Wade Barrett:
“That is how you make a statement, Cole. Legacy meets execution. The Von Erichs just proved they are not here to make up the numbers, they are here to win.”

4. High on Life.png


The camera cuts backstage where The Miz and Sheamus are pacing with their Tag Team Titles over their shoulders. Miz looks furious, ranting as Sheamus nods along. The energy is tense and irritated following what just happened in the ring.

The Miz:
“Did you see that? They think they can just walk in here and jump to the front of the line.”

Sheamus:
“The Von Arsehole family can get lost, fella. They are not on our level.”

Suddenly, Sami Zayn walks into frame smiling and laughing to himself. The shift in energy is immediate and jarring. Sami claps his hands together, clearly amused. Miz and Sheamus stop and stare at him, confused.

Sami Zayn:
“Von Arsehole, that is a good one Sheamus. What are you guys up to tonight.”

Miz squints at Sami, trying to figure him out, while Sheamus looks him up and down. Sami is unusually upbeat, almost giddy. He tilts his head and grins wider.

The Miz:
“Are you on drugs or something?"

Sami laughs...

Sami Zayn:
"High on life my friend thats all."

At that moment, Rey Fenix steps into frame, placing himself slightly between Sami and the champions. His expression is cautious, protective. The tension builds again.

Rey Fenix:
“Back off.”

Sami Zayn:
“It is okay. We are all friends here. No need to worry.”

Miz lets out a dry laugh and steps forward, shaking his head.

The Miz:
“I am not your friend. You are a loser.”

Sami dosnt flinch, still smiling away..

Sami Zayn:
“Loser, huh. Oh well. You win some, you lose some.”

He leans in slightly, eyes wide with strange excitement.

Sami Zayn:
“Hey Miz, I have got a great idea. Why do we not put on a spectacle tonight. Me and you. What do you say, pal.”

Miz glances at Sheamus, then back at Sami, still confused but intrigued. Rey looks at Sami with concern, clearly unsure what he is seeing. Sheamus shrugs as Miz slowly smirks.

The Miz:
“You know what. Fine. You want it, you got it.”

Sami claps his hands once, beaming.

Sami Zayn:
“Great. See you in the ring later, buddy.”

He turns and walks off still smiling, leaving all three men standing there unsure of what just happened.

Michael Cole:
“Wade I have no idea what to make of that.”

Wade Barrett:
“Neither do I, Cole. But one thing is certain, that was not the same Sami Zayn we have been seeing the past few weeks.”

5. Lita Unplugged.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen this is a moment SmackDown has been waiting for”

Wade Barrett:
“An absolute icon has returned Cole and knowing Lita this is not going to be a comfortable conversation for anyone involved tonight”

Lita’s music hits and the arena explodes with cheers. Lita walks out onto the stage, taking a moment to smile and look around before making her way down the ramp, clearly soaking in the reaction. She steps into the ring, pacing slightly as the crowd continues to chant her name before she finally raises the microphone.

Lita:
“Wow… I mean listen to that… it is so good to be back on SmackDown and back in WWE”

She pauses as the crowd cheers again, placing a hand on her chest, visibly taking in the moment.

Lita:
“I am not going to lie… this is my first time doing something like this and yeah… I am a little nervous right now But I am also excited because this is something different… this is real… this is Lita Unplugged”

She leans slightly on the ropes, her tone shifting to something more serious.

Lita: “Now my first guests tonight… they have had some issues over the last few weeks”

She begins to pace slowly across the ring.

Lita:
“Matt Cardona has been completely locked in on Kaito Kiyomiya… chasing his own goals… doing his own thing… and in the process he has not exactly been present for his wife”

The crowd murmurs.

Lita:
“And while that has been happening… Santos Escobar decided to step in… and from what we have all seen… Chelsea Green was tempted”

She pauses, letting that sink in.

Lita:
“Now she stayed loyal… but let’s be honest… things are not exactly perfect right now”

She turns toward the stage and gestures outward.

Lita:
“So let’s get them out here and hear it from them directly… please welcome Matt Cardona and his wife the Women’s United States Champion Chelsea Green”

Chelsea Green walks out first with the championship over her shoulder, Matt Cardona following closely behind. There is tension written all over both of their faces as they make their way down to the ring. They step inside and stand across from Lita.

Lita turns her full attention to Chelsea, stepping a little closer, her tone direct but not aggressive.

Lita:
“Chelsea I am going to start with you because you have been right in the middle of all of this”

She gestures slightly with her hand.

Lita:
“We have all seen what has been happening backstage… the conversations… the looks… the attention from Santos… so I am going to give you the chance to say it yourself… what is going on”

Chelsea exhales slowly, clearly nervous but composed.

Chelsea Green:
“If I am being completely honest… yeah… I was flattered Santos gave me attention… he made me feel noticed”

Matt shifts beside her, already frustrated.

Matt Cardona:
“Oh come on you cannot be serious right now”

Lita immediately steps in, raising a hand toward Matt without even looking at him.

Matt clenches his jaw but steps back Chelsea looks at Matt briefly before continuing.

Chelsea Green:
“Matt you were there… but you were not really there with me. I felt like I was standing next to you but you were somewhere else… focused on everything except me”

She hesitates for a second.

Chelsea Green:
“And yeah… Santos filled a void that I was feeling”

The crowd reacts with a loud mix of shock and noise as Matt shakes his head in disbelief.

Lita slowly turns toward Matt now, studying his reaction before speaking.

Lita:
“Matt I am going to ask you straight… why were you not there for your wife”

Matt steps forward, clearly angry now, running a hand through his hair.

Matt Cardona:
“Not there for my wife… are you kidding me.. I had my own things going on… I had my own career to focus on… I should be able to trust that while I am doing that my wife is not being flirted with by some smug prick in tight jeans”

The crowd reacts loudly.

Lita:
“Or maybe she needed more than what you were giving her and you just did not see it”

Matt looks ready to snap but before he can respond Chelsea steps between them.

Chelsea Green:
“Matt please just listen to me for a second We can fix this… we can go back to how things were before all of this happened”

She shakes her head.

Chelsea Green: “I am sorry… I should have shut it down sooner… I should have made it clear from the start I am not going to speak to Santos again… I promise you that”

She looks directly into Matt’s eyes.

Chelsea Green:
“It was him… he is the one who pushed this… not me”

Matt looks at her for a long moment, his anger slowly easing as he processes what she is saying. After a pause he nods.

The crowd gives a mixed but supportive reaction as the two share a brief embrace.

Suddenly Santos Escobar’s music hits and the crowd immediately turns to boos. Santos appears on the stage, holding a microphone, a smug smile across his face as he slowly walks forward.

Santos Escobar:
“Chelsea… Chelsea… Chelsea… you really are something special”

He chuckles to himself.

Santos Escobar:
“You stand there and say that I started all of this… that I pushed it… but we both know that is not the full truth”

He tilts his head slightly.

Santos Escobar:
“You said I filled a void… and I believed you”

He smirks, his tone becoming more suggestive.

Santos Escobar:
“In fact… I was planning on filling a lot more than just one void if you understand what I am saying”

The crowd erupts with boos and shock.

Matt immediately snaps, his face filled with rage.

He drops the mic and charges out of the ring, sprinting up the ramp straight toward Santos. The two collide and start throwing punches back and forth as the crowd roars.

Michael Cole:
“Here we go Cardona has completely lost it”

Wade Barrett:
“After what Santos just said I cannot say I blame him”

Security rushes out, grabbing both men and trying to pull them apart as they continue to struggle and shout at each other.

Nick Aldis marches out onto the stage..

Nick Aldis:
"Enough, Enough!!! If you two want to fight we do it properly.. Get me a referee... You two back in the ring and settle this like men!!"

Michael Cole:
“Nick Aldis has made it official Matt Cardona versus Santos Escobar and it is happening next”

Wade Barrett:
“This is what happens when emotions boil over Cole and now there is no holding them back”

6. Matt Cardona def Santos Escobar.png


The bell rings and both men immediately charge at each other, throwing heavy right hands with no hesitation. Cardona backs Santos into the ropes with aggressive strikes before Santos fires back with a sharp forearm that snaps Cardona’s head back. The pace is frantic as neither man is willing to give an inch early on.

Santos creates space with a sudden kick to the midsection and follows up with a quick combination, finishing with a dropkick that sends Cardona stumbling to the corner. Santos keeps the pressure on with stomps, clearly targeting Cardona with precision and anger. He pulls Cardona up and drives him into the turnbuckle again, showing no mercy.

Cardona fights back out of the corner with a burst of energy, shoving Santos away before hitting a running clothesline that turns Santos inside out. The crowd starts to rally behind Cardona as he builds momentum and lands a second clothesline followed by a big boot. He hooks the leg for an early cover but Santos kicks out quickly.

Cardona looks to stay on the attack and lifts Santos for a suplex but Santos slips behind and lands a chop block to the back of the knee. Santos immediately capitalises, grounding Cardona and targeting the leg with ruthless focus. He locks in a half crab briefly, forcing Cardona to crawl toward the ropes to break the hold.

Santos drags Cardona back to the centre and goes for a quick roll up with his feet on the ropes but the referee catches it just in time. Frustrated, Santos argues for a split second which allows Cardona to explode with a roll up of his own for a near fall. Santos kicks out at two and both men scramble back to their feet, eyes locked with intensity.

The two collide again with simultaneous strikes, neither man backing down as the crowd gets louder with each exchange. Cardona manages to duck a wild swing and plants Santos with a massive powerbomb, quickly rolling into the cover. Santos barely gets his shoulder up at the last possible moment, shocking Cardona.

Cardona signals for the end and sets up for the Radio Silence but Santos counters in mid motion, shoving him off and connecting with a superkick. Santos quickly climbs to the top rope and launches himself with a frog splash, hooking the leg tightly. Cardona somehow kicks out at two and a half and the crowd erupts.

Santos cannot believe it and begins arguing with the referee before turning back into a sudden Radio Silence out of nowhere. Cardona drops into the cover, hooking both legs tightly as the referee counts. Santos fights but cannot escape as the referee counts the three.

Michael Cole:
“After everything that has happened this has to mean so much to Cardona”

Wade Barrett:
“And look at this Chelsea Green is in the ring to celebrate”

Chelsea slides into the ring and runs straight into Cardona’s arms. The two embrace tightly before Cardona lifts her slightly and they share a passionate kiss in the centre of the ring as the crowd reacts.

Michael Cole:
“What a moment for Matt Cardona and Chelsea Green after everything they have been through tonight”

Wade Barrett:
“Love him or hate him Cardona fought like a man possessed and tonight he walks out with the win and his relationship intact”

7. Fired Up.png


The camera cuts backstage where Byron Saxton stands ready with a microphone. Bianca Belair steps into frame, her expression focused but clearly carrying the weight of everything that has happened.

Byron Saxton:
“Bianca, after the attack last week by Jade Cargill, how are you feeling heading into Wrestlemania?”

Bianca takes a breath, nodding slowly, trying to keep herself composed.

Bianca Belair:
“I am fine. I have been through worse. I have been knocked down before, and every single time I got back up. That is what I do. That is who I am.”

She pauses, emotion creeping into her voice as her tone sharpens.

Bianca Belair:
“But what hurts is not the attack. It is not the cheap shot. It is the fact that it came from someone I once called a friend. Jade and I built something real. We trusted each other. And now… now I cannot even recognize her. She talks about respect, but she shows none. She talks about strength, but hides behind cheap shots. I do not just want that title anymore… I need it. Because at Wrestlemania, I am taking everything from her the same way she tried to take everything from me.”

Bianca’s eyes burn with intensity now, anger fully taking over.

Bianca Belair:
“And Blake Monroe… I have not forgotten about you either. You want to walk out there and talk about beauty and class, like you are above all of this? No. That is on me. I let you distract me. I let you get in my way. That will not happen again.”

She steps closer to Byron, staring directly into the camera.

Bianca Belair:
“So let me make this clear. Next week on SmackDown… it is official. Bianca Belair versus Blake Monroe. And Blake… you better be ready, because I am done talking.”

Bianca walks off with purpose, leaving Byron standing there as the camera lingers on his reaction.

Michael Cole:
“Bianca Belair is fired up and she just made it official! Next week it is Bianca Belair versus Blake Monroe!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that is going to be explosive. Bianca is focused, emotional, and dangerous right now. Blake Monroe might have just made the biggest mistake of her career!”

8. The Message.png


Carmelo Hayes steps onto the ramp, mic in hand, the crowd cheering.

Carmelo Hayes:
“Yeah, I lost my U.S. Title… but after a few weeks at home, I thought about it. Thought about coming back to chase it again… and then I remembered last year at Wrestlemania…”

He pauses, soaking in the crowd reaction.

Carmelo Hayes:
“I won the André The Giant Battle Royale, and that’s my focus right now… but you know me. I want the big one. I know how good I am. I am Him! And nothing… and no one… can stop me from becoming WWE Champion!”

Suddenly, the arena plunges into darkness. Fans are confused; screams and murmurs fill the air.

When the lights return, Carmelo Hayes is lying flat in the middle of the ring. Aleister Black sits cross-legged next to him, his gaze piercing the camera. Black slowly rises, towering over Hayes for a beat, then walks calmly up the ramp.

At the top, Black stops, turns to look back down at Hayes, and slowly runs a thumb across his own neck, his eyes locked on Hayes. Without a word, he turns and disappears backstage as the crowd erupts in shock.

Michael Cole:
“I… I can’t believe what we just saw! Carmelo Hayes, laid out in the middle of the ring and Aleister Black… he just walked away!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this is exactly what Aleister Black promised. He’s not chasing titles, he’s not chasing glory… he’s hunting the unworthy. And right now, Carmelo Hayes just got the first taste of what that means.”

Michael Cole:
“Hayes was dreaming of WrestleMania, of the big one… and now he’s staring down something far more terrifying than any championship chase.”

Wade Barrett:
“And the rest of the locker room should be watching closely. Aleister Black is back and he’s a predator, not a competitor.”

9. The Miz def Sami Zayn.png


Michael Cole:
“Up next we have The Miz versus Sami Zayn in a one on one matchup!”

Wade Barrett:
“And Cole, Sami has been showing a very different side tonight. This could get interesting fast.”

The camera cuts to the entrance where Sami Zayn dances his way to the ring, flashing big smiles, hugging fans, and stopping to sign autographs along the ramp. Behind him, Rey Fenix follows, clearly baffled by Sami’s behavior. The arena is buzzing with excitement and curiosity.

In the ring, The Miz watches, visibly confused, while Sheamus paces at ringside. The referee signals for the bell and the match begins.

Sami Zayn dominates early with speed and unorthodox offense, dancing around Miz and taunting him with playful attacks. The crowd cheers as Sami stays one step ahead. Miz grows frustrated as Sami plays to the audience, keeping him off balance.

Miz tries to regain control, hitting a few offense moves, but Sami continues to feed off the crowd, drawing Miz into distractions. Sami’s flamboyance allows him to dodge several of Miz’s attacks. Wade Barrett notes that Miz is losing focus on the match.

Sami pauses briefly to dance and high five fans, giving Miz a chance to reset. Miz shakes his head and charges again, determined to end it. He sidesteps Sami’s next move and hits a Skull Crushing Finale in the center of the ring.

The referee counts one, two, three. The Miz stands tall as the crowd reacts with shock and mixed boos and cheers. Sami lies on the mat, stunned and exhausted.

Michael Cole:
“The Miz with the victory. He caught Sami off guard and capitalized perfectly.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, Sami had the crowd in the palm of his hand, but he let the showmanship cost him. The Miz knew exactly when to strike.”

10. Not my Equal.png


The camera cuts to Byron Saxton backstage...

Byron Saxton:
“Oba, Wrestlemania is set. You and Trick Williams go one on one. Both of you are black men in the ring. Does that change anything for you about WWE and the concerns you’ve raised about systemic racism?”

Oba Femi steps forward, mic in hand, eyes blazing. His posture is intense, fists clenched, every inch of him radiating anger and conviction. The camera zooms in as he takes a deep breath, and the fans watching backstage know this is going to be explosive.

Oba Femi:
“A single match… one night… does not erase years of systemic oppression. It does not erase the way black men have been used, ignored, or buried in this business for decades. You think one Wrestlemania moment makes everything okay? It doesn’t.”

He paces slowly, voice dropping low, eyes locked on the camera, almost daring the world to blink.

Oba Femi:
“And let me be clear.. Trick Williams is not my equal. He is a disgrace. A disgrace to his race, a disgrace to our culture, a disgrace to every black man who has fought to be seen, to be respected, to be celebrated in this industry. He is the reason I am the only black man standing in that match at Wrestlemania.”

The intensity ramps up, his voice now sharp, cutting through the studio air like fire.

Oba Femi:
“And when that bell rings, I will not just beat him… I will destroy him. I will show the world that no man, no system, no faker like Trick Williams is going to stand in the way of truth, power, and pride. Wrestlemania will not be a victory for WWE… it will be a reckoning for Trick, and I will make him pay for every insult, every slight, every dishonor he has brought to his people!”

Oba throws the mic down with authority, chest heaving, eyes still burning with rage. The camera lingers on his face as the segment fades out..

Michael Cole:
“Wow… just wow. Oba Femi is fired up, and that wasn’t just about Trick Williams or a Wrestlemania match. That was about decades of injustice, and he made it crystal clear he is coming for Trick with everything he’s got.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, you could feel the intensity through the screen. That match is going to be a war."

11. Brawl.png


Michael Cole:
"We are going to cut to backstage where I think these is a disturbance in the car park."

The camera pans through the car park. Drew grabs a wrench from the ground and swings it hard at MJF, who ducks just in time. MJF retaliates, shoving Drew into a car bumper, denting metal with a sickening crunch. Drew spins back, landing a stiff punch that knocks MJF into a row of parked vehicles.

MJF scrambles to his feet and grabs a loose tyre, swinging it at Drew. Drew blocks with his forearm, sending the tyre rolling across the asphalt. He grabs MJF by the collar and drives him face-first into a car hood, leaving a dent and a spray of sparks as MJF grimaces in pain.

Both men stagger apart, breathing heavily, eyes wild with fury. Drew swings a chain he picked up from a nearby toolbox, MJF ducks and counters with a stiff forearm to Drew’s jaw, sending him reeling backward. Fists, elbows, and kicks are exchanged rapidly, every blow landing with a shocking impact.

A car door flies across the lot as MJF throws it at Drew, who ducks and catches it mid-swing, then slams it onto the asphalt with a loud bang. Tyres roll, wrenches are tossed, and the two are now using everything in their path as weapons. Every second feels unpredictable, every strike landing with brutal realism.

Drew grabs MJF, lifting him for a suplex onto the hood of a car. MJF wriggles free at the last second, landing on his feet and immediately hitting Drew with a crushing forearm strike. Drew stumbles but retaliates with a stiff knee to MJF’s midsection, backing him into a car door, leaving both men gasping.

Security finally rushes in, but Drew and MJF continue trading wild punches. A tyre smashes into the side of a vehicle, a wrench clangs against the ground, and the two men shove each other into stacked boxes and trash cans. The chaos is raw, violent, and completely uncontained.

Nick Aldis finally arrives, his presence commanding as he steps between the two combatants. He grabs Drew by the shoulder and MJF by the arm, forcing them to pause.

Nick Aldis:
“Enough! Both of you are done! I don’t care who started this. One more incident like this when you sign your Wrestlemania contracts next week, and your match is canceled. Drew, you’ll be stripped of that title. Do I make myself clear?”

Both men are breathing heavily, glaring at each other, fists still clenched. Security slowly drags them apart as the camera pans over the dented cars, scattered tyres, and wreckage, leaving the audience stunned.

Michael Cole:
“Cole: Absolute chaos! Drew McIntyre and MJF tore through the car park like wild animals, and Nick Aldis had to personally intervene!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this was pure rage, just two men fighting tooth and nail. One more incident like this and Wrestlemania could be completely derailed!”

12. Solo v Finn - No Contest.png


Michael Cole:
“We are moments away from a huge main event, Wade. Solo Sikoa taking on Finn Bálor one on one after the brutal clubhouse attack last week.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, the tension could not be higher. Both men have personal scores to settle, and this is going to be physical.”

The bell rings and the match begins. Solo and Finn circle each other before locking up. Finn tries to use quick strikes, landing a stiff forearm, but Solo absorbs it and hits a shoulder tackle. Finn rebounds with a slingblade, sending Solo to the corner. Solo charges, but Finn ducks and hits a running knee. Both men exchange rapid strikes, forearms, and hard kicks, with the crowd fully engaged.

Solo hits a spinebuster, but Finn kicks out at two. Finn follows with a slingblade and a dropkick to the knee, slowing Solo down. Solo powers up, hitting a Samoan Spike, but Finn rolls out and hits a Pele kick. The back and forth continues with near falls, stiff strikes, and high-impact maneuvers from both men, leaving the crowd on the edge of their seats.

Midway through the match, both men are visibly exhausted but refuse to back down. Solo goes for a second Samoan Spike, but Finn counters with a corkscrew elbow. Finn climbs the top rope and goes for a Coup de Grace, but Solo moves and counters with a superplex from the top. The match remains competitive and hard hitting.

As both men prepare for their finishers, the sound of Bullet Club’s music hits. Matt and Nick Jackson, along with Tama Tonga, rush the ring from the floor. MFT members Talla Tonga, Tonga Loa, and JC Mateo follow from the back. The referee tries to regain control, but both factions crash into the ring, hitting everything in sight. Finn and Solo are shoved aside as a chaotic brawl erupts.

Chairs, barricades, and fists are used as both factions beat each other down. Bullet Club and MFT collide violently, trading blows and isolating each other. The referee has no choice and calls for the bell, throwing the match out. Chaos continues as the camera pans around, showing multiple men down around the ring.

Michael Cole:
“The referee has no choice. The match is thrown out. This is total chaos, Wade. Both factions are destroying the arena!”

Wade Barrett:
"Cole, this is absolute mayhem. SmackDown has turned into a war zone. Bullet Club and MFT are going at it with everything they have, and there is no end in sight.”​
 

Attachments

  • 4. High on Life.png
    4. High on Life.png
    381.8 KB · Views: 40

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. Raw.png


2. Suspended.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, we are kicking off Monday Night Raw with Randy Orton. And Pat, after what we saw last week, this situation has completely spiraled out of control.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, Orton hit RKOs on Gunther, Ethan Page, Chris Jericho, and even Adam Pearce. I do not know what we are about to hear, but it is not going to be pretty.”

“I hear voices in my head…”

Randy Orton’s music hits and the arena erupts.

Orton walks slowly to the ring, no smile, no theatrics, just cold focus. He steps between the ropes, takes a microphone, and stands still as the crowd buzzes. He takes a breath… then begins.

Randy Orton:
“Last week… I reminded everybody exactly who I am.”

A small smirk creeps across his face.

Randy Orton:
“Not the guy who smiles for the cameras. Not the guy who plays nice backstage. No… last week you saw the real Randy Orton.”

He paces slowly.

Randy Orton:
“The Viper. The Legend Killer.”

The crowd cheers loudly.

Randy Orton:
“And Gunther… you wanted my attention. You disrespected my legacy. You put your hands on my business… and now?”

He stops, staring straight into the camera.

Randy Orton:
“Now you have a problem you cannot solve.”

The crowd reacts loudly.

Randy Orton:
“You walk around calling yourself the Legend Killer. You parade around like you are untouchable. You think because you beat a few names, you suddenly own this place.”

He shakes his head.

Randy Orton:
“I have ended careers before it was cool. I have put legends down before you even understood what that meant. I did not need a nickname to prove it… I made it mean something.”

Orton’s tone grows darker.

Randy Orton:
“And at Wrestlemania… this is not a match.”

He steps closer to the ropes, gripping them tightly.

Randy Orton:
“This is a death sentence.”

The crowd erupts.

Randy Orton:
“I am going to hurt you. I am going to break you down piece by piece. And when it is over… when you are laying in that ring staring up at the lights… you are going to realize something.”

A cold pause.

Randy Orton:
“You were never the Legend Killer.”

He leans into the camera slightly.

Randy Orton:
“You were just another name… waiting to be added to my list.”

The crowd explodes.

Suddenly, Adam Pearce’s music hits.

Pearce storms down to the ring, furious, microphone already in hand.

Adam Pearce:
“Enough! That is enough!”

The crowd boos as Pearce enters the ring.

Adam Pearce:
“Randy, what you did last week was completely unacceptable. You attacked multiple superstars, you caused absolute chaos backstage, and you put your hands on me.”

Orton stares at him, unbothered.

Adam Pearce:
“You want to talk about being the Legend Killer? You want to threaten people? That is not how this works anymore.”

Pearce steps closer, pointing at Orton.

Adam Pearce:
“So here is what is going to happen. You are suspended. Effective immediately.”

The crowd reacts loudly.

Adam Pearce:
“You are not stepping foot in this building again… until the night before Wrestlemania.”

Orton tilts his head slightly, almost amused.

Adam Pearce:
“And if you so much as think about pulling anything like last week again… you will not make it to Wrestlemania at all.”

Pearce signals toward the stage.

Security floods down the ramp.

They surround Orton carefully.

Orton looks around… then smirks.

He slowly hands over the microphone and raises his arms slightly, almost inviting them.

As security escorts him out, Orton smirks towards the camera..

Michael Cole:
“Randy Orton has just been suspended and will not be allowed back until the night before Wrestlemania.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, that might be the only way to keep this situation under control. Orton is not thinking straight. He is dangerous right now.”

Michael Cole:
“And Gunther is still out there, still furious, still waiting. When these two finally meet at Wrestlemania it is going to be explosive.”

Pat McAfee:
“This is not just a match anymore. This is personal. And when it finally happens… somebody is not walking out the same.”

3. Rey Mysterio & Penta def Judjment Day.png


Michael Cole:
“After what went down last week, we have a huge tag team match tonight! Rey Mysterio teaming with Penta to take on Dominik Mysterio and JD McDonagh of Judgment Day, with Liv Morgan at ringside!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is loaded with tension. Rey and Dom are on a collision course for Wrestlemania, and JD is looking to bounce back after that loss last week. Plus, you know Liv is going to get involved if she sees an opening.”

The bell rings and JD McDonagh starts against Penta. The pace is electric from the jump as both men exchange quick counters, flips, and arm drags. Penta lands a sharp kick to the chest and springboards off the ropes, but JD ducks and responds with a dropkick of his own. The crowd is buzzing as both men showcase speed and precision.

Penta tags in Rey Mysterio, who keeps the momentum going with rapid strikes and a hurricanrana that sends JD into the corner. JD manages to tag in Dominik, and the crowd erupts as father and son finally stand across from each other. Rey wastes no time, taking Dom down with a headscissors and a dropkick, fully in control.

Dominik scrambles, clearly rattled, and tries to fire back but Rey stays one step ahead. Every attempt Dom makes is countered, and frustration starts to show on his face. Rey knocks him down again and the moment becomes too much. Dom quickly retreats and tags JD back in, refusing to stay in the fight with his father.

JD charges in, trying to swing the momentum, but Rey keeps control and sets him up perfectly. Rey hits the ropes, looking for the 619, but Liv Morgan pulls JD out of the way at the last second. The crowd boos loudly as Rey looks frustrated, pointing toward Liv at ringside.

Rey regroups and quickly tags in Penta. Penta storms in with intensity, catching JD off guard. He lifts him, spins, and plants him with a devastating Mexican Destroyer. He hooks the leg and the referee counts… one… two… three! Penta gets the pin for his team!

Michael Cole:
“Penta with the Mexican Destroyer and the victory! Rey Mysterio and Penta get the win over Judgment Day!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, Dominik wanted no part of his father tonight, and that hesitation cost his team. Rey is in his head, and Wrestlemania is getting closer by the second. This is only getting more personal!”

4. See You At Mania.png


The Usos’ music hits and the crowd erupts as Jey Uso and Jimmy Uso make their way to the ring with the WWE World Tag Team Championships around their waists. They play to the crowd, throwing up their hands and shouting yeet as the fans chant along with them.

Michael Cole
"The WWE World Tag Team Champions are here and they are done waiting."

Pat McAfee
"This has been building for weeks, Cole. Tonight feels like a breaking point."

Jey Uso grabs a microphone as the energy in the arena stays high.

Jey Uso
"Aight… this is it."

The crowd quiets slightly in anticipation.

Jey Uso
"New Day… Kofi… Xavier… we out here. Right now. This is your moment. You either come out here and accept this match at Wrestlemania… or we move on."

The crowd buzzes as Jey waits.

Silence.

Jimmy Uso steps forward, shaking his head.

Jimmy Uso
"Yeah… that’s what I thought. Cowards."

The crowd reacts loudly.

Jimmy Uso
"Next week, we picking a new team. Y’all had your chance."

Jey nods, lifting his title slightly.

Jey Uso
"We done waiting, Uce."

Suddenly, a loud crack echoes through the arena as steel chairs smash into the backs of both Usos. The crowd gasps as Jey and Jimmy collapse to the mat.

Kofi Kingston and Xavier Woods stand behind them, each holding a steel chair with cold, focused expressions.

The crowd erupts into a mix of boos and shock.

Kofi drops to one knee beside Jey, leaning in close with a smirk.

Kofi Kingston
"We’re here, champs."

He pauses, staring directly at him.

Kofi Kingston
"See you at Wrestlemania."

Kofi and Woods stand up and drive the chairs down onto The Usos one more time before tossing them aside. The crowd rains down boos as New Day stand tall for a moment, then turn and calmly exit the ring.

Michael Cole
"New Day just blindsided the champions! This is despicable!"

Pat McAfee
"They made their answer loud and clear, Cole. Wrestlemania is on!"

5. Apology Demanded.png


Michael Cole:
“We are live on Raw and listen to this reaction! Myles Bourn is here!”

Pat McAfee:
“Oh man, Cole, this is big time! After what went down on NXT, you knew this wasn’t over. Myles Bourn is here and he is not playing around!”

Myles Bourn’s music hits and the crowd erupts as he walks to the ring with intensity, jaw clenched, eyes locked straight ahead. He grabs a microphone and paces, trying to contain his anger before finally speaking.

Myles Bourn:
“Tiffany Stratton… get out here. Now.”

The crowd cheers loudly as Myles shakes his head, frustration clear.

Myles Bourn:
“Last week on NXT, you cost me the biggest opportunity of my career. You stuck your nose into something that had nothing to do with you. I fought my whole life for moments like that. I earned that shot. And you took it away with a cheap shot.”

He pauses, breathing heavy, emotion rising.

Myles Bourn:
“And then you wanna talk about me and Stephanie? Say we don’t deserve to be champions? You don’t know anything about us. So here’s what’s gonna happen. You’re gonna come out here, look me in the eye, and you’re gonna apologise.”

Tiffany Stratton’s music hits and the arena fills with boos as she struts out onto the stage, completely unbothered, a smirk across her face.

Tiffany Stratton:
“Myles… Myles… Myles. What are you doing here? This is Raw. This isn’t NXT anymore.”

She slowly walks down the ramp, looking him up and down dismissively.

Tiffany Stratton:
“You walk out here demanding an apology like you actually belong. Like you’re on my level. You’re not. You’re just another NXT guy trying to make a name off me.”

Myles stares her down, unimpressed.

Tiffany Stratton:
“But since you’re here… why don’t we make this interesting? Why don’t you have a match tonight? Against someone I know very well. Someone who actually belongs on Raw. Someone who is championship material.”

She smirks, clearly enjoying every second.

Tiffany Stratton:
“Let’s see how you measure up.”

Myles lets out a short laugh, nodding.

Myles Bourn:
“That it? That’s your move? Whoever it is, bring him out. I’m ready.”

Grayson Waller’s music hits and the crowd reacts loudly as he walks onto the stage, confident and grinning.

Myles steps back, cracking his neck, ready for the fight.

Myles Bourn:
“Alright… let’s go.”

Michael Cole:
“What a moment! Myles Bourn has arrived on Raw and now he’s set for a match with Grayson Waller!”

Pat McAfee:
“I love this, Cole! No apology, no backing down, just straight to business. Myles Bourn is about to prove something tonight!”

6. Myles Bourn def Grayson Waller.png


Michael Cole:
“What a moment this is! Myles Bourn has stepped onto Raw and now he goes one on one with Grayson Waller!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this kid has something to prove tonight. Tiffany Stratton lit a fire under him, and now he gets the chance to show the world what he can do!”

The bell rings and Myles Bourn and Grayson Waller circle each other before locking up in the center of the ring. Waller quickly takes control with a side headlock, grounding Bourn and talking trash as he does it. Bourn fights back to his feet, pushing Waller off and hitting a sharp shoulder tackle that gets the crowd behind him. Waller rolls to the outside, frustrated, trying to slow the pace.

Back inside, Waller regains control with a knee to the midsection followed by a snap suplex. He keeps Bourn grounded with stomps and a chinlock, trying to wear him down early. Bourn refuses to stay down, battling back with forearms and a dropkick that sends Waller into the corner. The momentum shifts as the crowd rallies behind Bourn.

At ringside, Tiffany Stratton makes her way down the ramp, watching closely with a smirk on her face. Moments later, Stephanie Vaquer storms out, clearly not willing to let Tiffany stand there without confrontation. The two immediately begin arguing, shouting at each other as the referee tries to keep the match under control. The tension spills over as they start shoving each other near the announce table.

Back in the ring, Waller capitalizes on the distraction, hitting a rolling elbow followed by a running knee for a near fall. He argues with the referee, insisting it was a three count, allowing Bourn time to recover. Bourn fires back with a flurry of strikes, ducking a clothesline and hitting a running forearm. The crowd explodes as Bourn builds momentum.

Outside, Tiffany slaps Stephanie, and that is enough to spark a full brawl. The two women trade punches and crash into the barricade, completely ignoring the officials trying to separate them. The chaos continues as they fight around ringside, drawing attention from the crowd and briefly distracting Waller again.

In the final moments, Waller goes for his finishing move, but Bourn counters, spinning him around and planting him with a reverse STO in the center of the ring. Bourn hooks the leg as the referee slides into position. One… two… three! Myles Bourn picks up a huge victory on Raw.

Bourn rises to his feet, breathing heavily, as the crowd cheers loudly. Outside the ring, Tiffany and Stephanie are still being pulled apart by officials, screaming at each other. Bourn looks on, focused, knowing he just made a statement while the chaos continues around him.

Michael Cole:
“What a win for Myles Bourn! He just proved he belongs on Raw!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, that was huge! But look at the chaos outside the ring. Tiffany and Stephanie are out of control, and this situation is only getting worse!”

7. Mist.png


Michael Cole:
“After the shocking collapse of The Kabuki Warriors last week, we’ve been hoping tensions might cool down… but from what we’re hearing, that is not the case.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cool down?! Cole, after what Kairi did and how Asuka reacted, this thing was only ever gonna get worse!”

Kairi Sane is seen walking slowly through the backstage corridor, still feeling the effects from last week’s emotional breakdown. There’s a vulnerability to her now, a mix of frustration and sadness written all over her face. She wipes her eyes as she walks, clearly still haunted by what happened between her and Asuka in the ring. The atmosphere feels heavy, like something bad is about to happen.

Without warning, Asuka bursts into the frame with terrifying intensity. Before Kairi can even turn fully around, Asuka sprays the green mist directly into her face. Kairi screams instantly, dropping to her knees as she claws at her eyes, completely blinded and overwhelmed. Asuka stands over her, breathing heavily, her expression cold and merciless.

Kairi tries to crawl away in panic, disoriented and in agony, but Asuka grabs her by the hair and yanks her back. She drives Kairi violently into a nearby crate before unleashing a barrage of stiff kicks to her ribs and back. Kairi cries out with each shot, unable to defend herself as Asuka’s attack becomes more and more vicious. Weeks of tension are now spilling out in the most brutal way possible.

Security and officials rush into the scene, shouting as they try to pull Asuka away from her former partner. Asuka resists, screaming and fighting, trying to get back at Kairi to continue the assault. It takes multiple guards to finally restrain her, dragging her backwards as she thrashes wildly. Even as she’s being forced away, Asuka keeps her eyes locked on Kairi with pure rage.

Kairi is left laid out on the floor, clutching her face and struggling to breathe as trainers rush in to check on her. The damage is done, both physically and emotionally, as the camera lingers on her in pain. What was once one of the most dominant teams in the division has now completely imploded into chaos and violence.

Michael Cole:
“This is absolutely disgusting… Asuka just ambushed her own partner!”

Pat McAfee:
“Partner?! Not anymore, Cole. That right there… that’s a straight-up war now.”

8. No Match.png


Backstage, Adam Pearce is standing behind his desk, reviewing paperwork, when the door suddenly bursts open. Tatum Paxley storms in, frantic and panicked, slamming the door behind her.

Tatum Paxley
“You need to cancel it. Right now. I’m not doing this match at Wrestlemania.”

Adam Pearce looks up, calm but firm, folding his arms.

Adam Pearce
“You made your choices, Tatum. You did what you did.”

Tatum shakes her head rapidly, pacing back and forth, running her hands through her hair.

Tatum Paxley
“No, you don’t understand. She’s not right. Lyra’s not right. This isn’t going to be a match, it’s going to be a massacre.”

Pearce steps forward slightly, his tone unwavering.

Adam Pearce
“That match is happening. It is official.”

Before Tatum can respond, the door swings open again and Lyra Valkyria storms into the office, eyes blazing with fury.

Lyra Valkyria
“You don’t get to run from me anymore!”

Without hesitation, Lyra charges forward and grabs Tatum, launching her over the desk. Papers go flying everywhere as Tatum crashes hard to the floor.

Lyra stands over her, screaming down at her.

Lyra Valkyria
“You wanted this! You made this happen!”

Tatum scrambles, trying to cover up as Lyra continues shouting, her voice filled with rage and pain.

Adam Pearce rushes around the desk, grabbing Lyra and pulling her back with force.

Adam Pearce
“That’s enough! Get out! Both of you!”

Lyra struggles against him, still trying to get at Tatum, who is now crawling away, wide eyed and shaken.

Adam Pearce drags Lyra toward the door as she continues to shout, the chaos spilling out into the hallway.

Michael Cole:
“Lyra Valkyria just snapped in Adam Pearce’s office! This situation has completely spiraled out of control.”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, there is no stopping this now. Wrestlemania cannot come soon enough because these two are going to tear each other apart.”

9. The Opps def American Made.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, after what we witnessed last week, The Opps make their in ring debut tonight against American Made!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is a nightmare matchup! Chad Gable and The Creed Brothers are as legit as it gets, but The Opps… they might be something else entirely!”

The bell rings and chaos erupts immediately as all six men collide in the center of the ring. Gable and the Creed Brothers try to use their amateur wrestling background to control the pace, taking down Hook and Rusev with quick transitions. Rusev powers back to his feet and levels Brutus Creed with a crushing clothesline while Hook explodes with a fast takedown on Julius. Samoa Joe stands in the corner, watching, calm and calculating before stepping in and dropping Gable with a heavy elbow.

The action spills to the outside as bodies fly in every direction. Brutus launches himself into Rusev at ringside while Hook sends Julius into the steel steps with precision. Back inside, Gable tries to regain control with suplexes and quick tags, keeping The Opps off balance. Joe absorbs the punishment and fires back with stiff strikes that echo through the arena.

Momentum swings as American Made begins to click, isolating Hook in their corner. Quick tags and double team offense wear him down, with Gable barking instructions and keeping the pressure on. Hook refuses to stay down, slipping out of a hold and creating just enough space. He dives and makes the tag to Rusev, who storms in like a wrecking ball.

Rusev unloads with power, throwing both Creed Brothers across the ring and crushing Gable with a running shoulder. The crowd comes alive as Rusev dominates, feeding off the energy and his new alliance. He locks eyes with Joe and tags him in, the two exchanging a nod as control shifts completely. Joe steps in with purpose, dropping Brutus and staring down Julius.

The ring breaks down again as all six men clash in a final burst of chaos. Hook takes out Gable at ringside while Rusev brawls with Brutus, leaving Joe and Julius alone in the ring. Julius charges, but Joe catches him clean and plants him with a massive Samoan Slam. Joe hooks the leg and the referee counts three. The Opps win on their debut.

Michael Cole:
“What a statement! The Opps have just defeated American Made in their very first match together!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, that was violent, that was dominant, and that was just the beginning! The Opps are real, and WWE better be ready!”

10. Hiatus.png


The Vision’s music hits.

Paul Heyman walks out first, suit immaculate, expression serious but controlled. Behind him are Bronson Reed and Austin Theory. They make there way to the ring.

Heyman raises the microphone.

Paul Heyman:
“My name… is Paul Heyman.”

He pauses, letting the reaction settle.

Paul Heyman:
“And I am not here tonight to entertain you. I am not here to insult you. And I am certainly not here to pretend that everything is fine.”

Heyman looks over his shoulder at Reed and Theory, then back to the crowd.

Paul Heyman:
“The Vision was not just a faction. The Vision was a plan. A destiny. A calculated blueprint for dominance. And for a time… it worked. It worked beautifully.”

He begins pacing slowly.

Paul Heyman:
“But then came injuries. Betrayals. Distractions. Ego. Chaos. And all of it… all of it has derailed what was supposed to be inevitable.”

Bronson Reed clenches his jaw. Austin Theory shakes his head in frustration. Heyman raises a hand to calm them.

Paul Heyman:
“I have been called many things in my career. A genius. A manipulator. A prophet. And I assure you, all of those are correct. Which is why I am not here to tell you that The Vision is finished.”

He steps forward, voice lowering.

Paul Heyman:
“I am here to tell you that The Vision is evolving.”

The crowd murmurs.

Paul Heyman:
“Yes. We do have a new leader. The man you all refer to as the masked man.”

He pauses deliberately.

Paul Heyman:
“But at this very moment… he is preoccupied. He is handling matters that require his full attention. Matters that are far more important than standing in this ring and answering your questions.”

Heyman slowly smiles.

Paul Heyman:
“And with less than three weeks until Wrestlemania… we find ourselves without a match. Without a clear direction. Without the dominance that The Vision demands.”

He steps closer to the camera now, intensity rising.

Paul Heyman:
“So I have made a decision.”

A long pause.

The crowd leans in.

Paul Heyman:
“The Vision will be taking a hiatus.”

Immediate reaction from the crowd.

Paul Heyman:
“We are going to step back. We are going to regroup. We are going to reassess. And when we return… after Wrestlemania…”

He lowers his voice.

Paul Heyman:
“Everything. And I mean everything. In this industry… will be changed.”

He stares into the camera for a long moment.

Paul Heyman:
“Forever.”

Heyman drops the microphone gently.

Bronson Reed and Austin Theory stand behind him, confused but following his lead as Heyman turns and exits the ring without another word.

The Vision slowly walk up the ramp, leaving the crowd in stunned silence.

Michael Cole:
“Wait a minute… The Vision are stepping away? Less than three weeks before Wrestlemania and Paul Heyman says they are taking a hiatus?”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, something bigger is happening here. This does not feel like retreat… this feels like a reset. And when The Vision says they will change everything forever… you better believe them.”

11. Match Conditions.png


Gunther storms to the ring, face twisted with rage. There is no arrogance now, only anger. He grabs a microphone immediately and paces like a man looking for violence.

Gunther:
“Three weeks ago Randy Orton crossed every line there is to cross!!"

The crowd boos loudly.

Gunther:
“He attacked my wife. He humiliated me. And now he thinks he can hide behind suspensions and rules?”

Gunther stops, staring dead into the camera.

Gunther:
“This is not a match anymore.”

He shakes his head slowly.

Gunther:
“This is a death sentence.”

The crowd reacts loudly.

Gunther:
“And I agree with that statement. At Wrestlemania… I will retire Randy Orton.”

He steps closer to the ropes, eyes burning.

Gunther:
“Because I am the only true Legend Killer. Not him. Me.”

Gunther leans forward, voice lower and more venomous.

Gunther:
“And Randy… your wife… your family… they are not safe. You started something you cannot control. You started a war you cannot win.”

Suddenly, Adam Pearce’s music hits.

Pearce walks out onto the stage, serious and firm.

Adam Pearce:
“Gunther, listen carefully.”

Gunther glares at him.

Adam Pearce:
“Randy Orton is suspended. And after everything that has happened… I agree with you.”

The crowd murmurs in shock.

Adam Pearce:
“At Wrestlemania, Randy Ortons career will be on the line!!"

Gunther nods slowly, satisfied.

Adam Pearce:
“But there is more. Randy Orton has requested his own condition for the match. I have not revealed it yet… but when I do, you will hear it first.”

Gunther scoffs, unimpressed.

Gunther:
“He can request whatever he wants. It changes nothing. I will end him anyway.”

Suddenly...

RKO OUT OF NOWHERE.

The crowd explodes as Randy Orton appears from the crowd and wipes out Gunther in the ring.

Security rushes immediately.

Before they can fully recover Gunther, Orton pops up and drills him with a devastating punt kick to the head.

The arena erupts into chaos.

Security floods the ring, trying to restrain Orton, but he fights them off with cold precision. Gunther is motionless as medical staff rush in.

Orton is finally cornered. He slowly reaches for a microphone, breathing steady, eyes locked on Adam Pearce.

Randy Orton:
“Wait… wait.”

The crowd is electric.

Randy Orton:
“My condition, Adam… is simple.”

He looks down at Gunther, then back up.

Randy Orton:
“If I beat this clown at Wrestlemania… AJ Styles gets his job back.”

The crowd ERUPTS.

Orton drops the mic.

He raises his hands calmly, almost emotionless, as security escorts him out without resistance. The camera lingers on Gunther lying motionless in the ring as chaos surrounds him.

Michael Cole:
“I cannot believe what we just witnessed! Randy Orton just destroyed Gunther and then laid down a Wrestlemania condition that changes everything!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, that punt kick was absolutely vicious! Gunther is unconscious and Orton just made this personal on every level imaginable!”

Michael Cole:
“If Randy Orton wins at Wrestlemania, AJ Styles comes back to WWE. The stakes could not be higher!”

Pat McAfee:
“This is no longer just Legend Killer versus Legend Killer. This is a war, and somebody is not walking out the same after Wrestlemania!”

12. Iyo Sky def Mio Shirai.png


Michael Cole:
“This is it. Iyo Sky versus Mio Shirai. A deeply personal clash that has been building for weeks, and tonight it all comes to a head.”

Pat McAfee:
“Iyo said she knew what she had to do Cole. And I think she finally made the hardest decision of her entire career.”

Iyo Sky stands in the ring pacing nervously, eyes locked on the stage. She keeps shaking her hands out, trying to calm herself down, but her breathing is fast and uneven. The crowd is loud, fully behind her but sensing how heavy this moment is.

The music hits and Mio Shirai walks out slowly. Her face is cold, unreadable, and she does not acknowledge the crowd. She stops at the top of the ramp, staring directly at Iyo for a long moment before walking down to the ring.

Rhea Ripley is already at ringside with Iyo, standing close but giving her space. She nods slightly at Iyo, offering silent support.

The bell rings and neither woman moves for a second. Iyo looks torn, almost pleading with Mio to understand. Mio just stares back, emotion buried deep.

Mio suddenly steps forward and slams Iyo with a sharp strike, immediately snapping the emotional silence. Iyo fires back instantly, faster, more frantic than usual, like she is fighting for something bigger than just victory. The crowd reacts strongly as both sisters trade fast, stiff offense.

Iyo tries to reach for Mio between exchanges, calling out to her, but Mio shuts it down with cold precision, cutting her off every time. Mio drives Iyo into the corner and stands over her, saying something quietly that only Iyo hears, making Iyo freeze for a moment before shaking it off.

Iyo rallies with a burst of energy, hitting rapid strikes and a springboard dropkick that sends Mio rolling to the outside. Rhea cheers her on, clapping and shouting encouragement as Iyo builds momentum.

Mio recovers and drags Iyo out to the apron, slamming her into the edge of the ring, trying to slow her down and break her rhythm. Iyo fights through it, refusing to stay down, feeding off the emotion of everything leading up to this.

Iyo climbs the ropes, eyes glassy but determined, looking down at Mio who is just starting to rise. The crowd rises with her.

Iyo takes a breath, shakes her head once, and leaps.

Over the Moonsault connects perfectly.

Iyo hooks the leg immediately as the referee slides in and counts the pin..

Iyo stays on her knees for a second, frozen, as the reality hits her. She slowly looks at Mio, who is laid out in the ring, and her face breaks instantly.

Iyo crawls over to Mio and pulls her into a tight hug, crying uncontrollably as she holds her sister.

Iyo Sky:
“I’m sorry… I’m so sorry…”

She keeps repeating it through tears, refusing to let go for a moment.

Rhea Ripley steps into the ring quietly, watching the emotional scene unfold. She walks over and gently places a hand on Iyo’s shoulder.

Iyo slowly stands, still crying, and turns into Rhea’s arms.

Rhea pulls her into a strong hug, holding her firmly as Iyo sobs into her shoulder. Mio remains down in the background, the weight of everything hanging over the moment.

Michael Cole:
“This is… heartbreaking and beautiful all at once. Iyo Sky has won the match, but at what cost.”

Pat McAfee:
“She did what she had to do Cole. But that does not make it easy. That’s her sister in that ring.”

Michael Cole:
“And now Rhea Ripley is there for her in one of the most emotional moments we have ever seen on Raw.”

Pat McAfee:
“This is not about winning or losing anymore. This is about love, loss, and everything in between.”

13. Contract Chaos.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, it is contract signing time. Adam Pearce is in the ring, and we are just days away from Wrestlemania. The World Championship match is about to be made official between CM Punk and Bron Steiner.”

Adam Pearce stands in the ring with a table, two chairs, and the contract laid out in front of him. The tension is immediate as CM Punk’s music hits first. The World Champion walks out slowly, title over his shoulder, focused and composed as he steps into the ring and takes his seat.

Bron Steiner’s music hits next.

The crowd erupts as Bron storms down the ramp, eyes locked on Punk. He enters the ring, standing across from him, breathing heavily as Adam Pearce tries to maintain order between the two men.

Adam Pearce:
“Gentlemen, this is the official contract signing for the WWE World Championship match at Wrestlemania. I need both of you to remain professional.”

Punk leans back slightly, smirking.

CM Punk:
“Professional? Adam, I am always professional. The problem is him thinking this is about destiny instead of reality.”

Bron glares at Punk.

Bron Steiner:
“Reality is that you are standing in my way. All these games, all these distractions, all these mystery messages… it does not matter anymore. At Wrestlemania, the old guard steps aside. This is my destiny.”

Punk leans forward.

CM Punk:
“Your destiny? No, Bron. Your obsession. And I still want to know who has been in your ear, because I promise you it is not me. You are being played.”

Bron slams the table.

Bron Steiner:
“No one is playing me. I am exactly where I am supposed to be.”

Punk signs the contract slowly, never breaking eye contact. He stands up and stares at Bron before suddenly throwing the contract across the table and into his chest. Bron also signs the contract and throws it back at Punk...

The crowd erupts.

Chaos explodes instantly.

Punk swings at Bron. Bron fires back. The two begin brawling in the center of the ring as Adam Pearce desperately tries to separate them.

Then suddenly.

LA Knight’s music hits.

The arena explodes as Knight storms down the ramp carrying a steel chair.

Michael Cole:
“Oh no! LA Knight is here!”

Knight slides into the ring and immediately cracks the chair across Punk’s back. Then Bron. Then Punk again. The crowd is going wild as he unloads on both men with relentless chair shots, leaving them both down and reeling.

Adam Pearce tries to intervene.

Adam Pearce:
“No! Knight, stop! That is not how this works!”

Knight grabs the contract off the table.

Pearce reaches for it.

Knight shoves him back.

LA Knight sits on the turnbuckle, opens the contract, and signs it with full confidence.

He stands up and throws the contract directly into Pearce’s chest.

Knight grabs the WWE World Championship from the table and holds it high over both fallen men, staring down at Pearce.

LA Knight:
“That is legally binding. I told you it was my year.”

He raises the title again as Punk and Bron slowly begin to stir behind him, the ring in chaos.

LA Knight stands tall over both of them, clutching the championship as the camera pulls back.

Michael Cole:
“LA Knight just inserted himself into the Wrestlemania World Championship match! This is chaos!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, he did not ask. He did not wait. He took it. LA Knight just made Wrestlemania a triple threat whether anyone likes it or not!”

Michael Cole:
“Punk is down, Bron Steiner is down, and LA Knight is standing tall with the contract and the championship!”

Pat McAfee:
“This is his year, Cole… and he just made it official!”​
 

Attachments

  • 12. Iyo Sky def Mio Shirai.png
    12. Iyo Sky def Mio Shirai.png
    200.9 KB · Views: 22
  • Like
Reactions: Roy Mustang

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. NXT.png


2. What It Means.png


Vic Joseph:
“We are just days away from Stand and Deliver, and tonight the NXT Women’s Champion Sol Ruca opens the show.”

Corey Graves:
“In four days Sol Ruca steps inside a steel cage against Jaida Parker, and tonight we hear from both women before that championship showdown.”

Sol Ruca makes her way to the ring with the NXT Women’s Championship over her shoulder as the crowd gives her a huge ovation. She steps into the ring, takes a moment to look out at the fans, and then raises the title high before asking for a microphone. The crowd chants her name as she gathers herself, visibly emotional.

Sol Ruca:
“This championship means everything to me.”

The crowd cheers as Sol looks down at the title in her hands.

Sol Ruca:
“There was a time not that long ago when I was trying to prove I even belonged here. I was fighting for opportunities, trying to prove I could hang with the best women in NXT, trying to prove I was more than potential.”

She pauses as the crowd listens closely.

Sol Ruca:
“Then I walked into the Royal Rumble representing NXT, and I proved to the world that I belonged on that stage.”

The crowd cheers loudly.

Sol Ruca:
“That moment changed me. Winning this title changed me. This is my breakout year, and I am determined to become the best version of myself every single day.”

Sol tightens her grip on the championship and her expression turns more serious.

Sol Ruca:
“That brings me to Jaida Parker.”

The mood in the arena shifts immediately.

Sol Ruca:
“The attacks, the ambushes, the chaos, it stops now. In four days at Stand and Deliver, inside that steel cage, I am going to show Jaida Parker and the entire world that I deserve to be NXT Women’s Champion.”

The crowd erupts as Sol raises the championship high.

Jaida Parker’s music hits and the reaction changes instantly. Jaida walks to the ring with a calm, focused expression, microphone in hand. She enters the ring and stands across from Sol, staring at the championship before speaking.

Jaida Parker:
“You know what, Sol? For once, I agree with you.”

The crowd murmurs as Sol listens closely.

Jaida Parker:
“I want the brawls to stop. I want the ambushes to stop. I do not want to stoop to that level anymore.”

Jaida steps closer, her tone serious.

Jaida Parker:
“Because this is bigger than that now. This is about what that title means.”

She points to the championship on Sol’s shoulder.

Jaida Parker:
“Becoming NXT Women’s Champion would mean everything to me. It would mean that all the sacrifices, all the struggle, all the work was worth it. And at Stand and Deliver, I am going to make that happen.”

The crowd reacts as Jaida’s intensity rises.

Jaida Parker:
“We are both stepping inside that steel cage. But only one of us is walking out with that title.”

Jaida steps right up to Sol.

Jaida Parker:
“And it is going to be me.”

Sol slowly raises the NXT Women’s Championship between them as the two women stand nose to nose in the center of the ring, neither backing down. The crowd roars as the tension builds, the champion and challenger locked in a cold stare just days before Stand and Deliver.

Vic Joseph:
“The champion and challenger face to face, and the stakes could not be any higher.”

Corey Graves:
“In four days there is nowhere to run and nowhere to hide. Sol Ruca and Jaida Parker settle this inside a steel cage at Stand and Deliver.”

3. Kelani Jordan def Fallon Henley.png


Vic Joseph:
“It is time for the finals of the Women’s North American Title Tournament here on NXT.”

Corey Graves:
“Kelani Jordan and Fallon Henley have both battled their way through this bracket, and now the winner earns the right to challenge Lola Vice for the title at Stand and Deliver.”

Fallon Henley makes her way to the ring first with Lainey Reid at ringside. Fallon looks focused as she enters the ring, but there is an obvious absence with Jacy Jayne nowhere to be seen after losing the NXT Women’s Championship to Sol Ruca. Kelani Jordan follows, receiving a strong ovation as she enters with all the momentum in the world.

The bell rings and both women lock up in the center of the ring. Fallon uses her strength to back Kelani into the corner, but Kelani quickly slips free and uses her speed to frustrate Fallon with quick arm drags and fast footwork. Fallon regains control with a hard clothesline, slowing the pace and grounding Kelani.

Fallon keeps the pressure on with heavy strikes and a suplex for a near fall. Kelani fights back with quick kicks and a dropkick that sends Fallon to the mat, but Fallon answers with a spinebuster for another near fall. Both women trade momentum as the crowd gets louder with every exchange.

As Kelani starts to build momentum, Lainey Reid jumps onto the apron trying to distract the referee. Fallon uses the opening to grab Kelani from behind and roll her up, but Kelani kicks out at two. Fallon argues with the referee, frustrated that the interference did not secure the win.

Lainey tries to interfere again, grabbing at Kelani near the ropes, but Kelani kicks Fallon away and avoids the distraction. Fallon charges in aggressively, but Kelani sidesteps and sends Fallon crashing into the turnbuckles. The opening finally gives Kelani the chance she needs.

Kelani quickly climbs to the top rope as Fallon struggles back to her feet. With perfect timing, Kelani launches herself into a split leg moonsault, crashing down onto Fallon in the center of the ring. She hooks the leg and the referee counts three.

The bell rings and Kelani Jordan rises to her feet victorious as the crowd erupts. She celebrates in the ring, knowing she has just earned the biggest opportunity of her career and a match with Lola Vice at Stand and Deliver.

Vic Joseph:
“Kelani Jordan is heading to Stand and Deliver!”

Corey Graves:
“What a performance. Fallon Henley threw everything she had at her, but Kelani Jordan overcame the odds and now gets her shot at Lola Vice and the Women’s North American Championship.”

4. Ambition Over Loyalty.png


The camera cuts to the Dark State locker room where the mood is already explosive. Saquon Shugars is shouting across the room at Osiris Griffin, furious after their loss in the tag title qualifier. Osiris stands up from the bench, glaring back, while Dion Lennox and Cutler James watch the argument escalate.

Saquon Shugars:
"You hesitated, Osiris! One second, one second is all it took and we lost because of you!"

Osiris Griffin steps forward, anger rising fast as he fires right back.

Osiris Griffin:
"Because of me? You were the one calling the shots out there. Don’t pin that loss on me."

Saquon throws his hands in frustration and gets right in Osiris’ face.

Saquon Shugars:
"I called the shots because somebody had to. You froze when it mattered and now we got nothing to show for it."

Osiris squares up, ready to fight as the shouting gets louder.

Osiris Griffin:
"Keep talking like that and see what happens."

Before either man can swing, Cutler James rushes between them, shoving them apart as the room threatens to erupt.

Cutler James:
"Enough! Both of you shut up right now. This is exactly what Aero Star wants."

Saquon reluctantly backs off, still yelling over Cutler’s shoulder while Osiris paces angrily. As the room boils over, Dion Lennox notices something taped to his locker. He pulls the folded note off the metal door and stares at it.

Dion Lennox:
"Yo... guys."

The room quiets as everyone turns toward him. Dion slowly opens the note and reads the words out loud.

Dion Lennox:
"One of you has already chosen ambition over loyalty."

He pauses, then looks at the bottom of the paper.

Dion Lennox:
"Signed... A."

The silence only lasts a moment before suspicion takes over. Saquon turns to Osiris immediately, his expression darkening.

Saquon Shugars:
"You hear that? Sounds like somebody in this room already made their choice."

Osiris steps toward Saquon again, furious.

Osiris Griffin:
"Say what you mean. If you’re accusing me, say it."

Saquon doesn’t back down.

Saquon Shugars:
"You looked out for yourself last week, and now this shows up? Yeah, I’m saying it."

Dion looks between them while Cutler tries to keep control, but the damage is already done.

Cutler James:
"Nobody is choosing anything. Aero Star is messing with all of us and you’re feeding right into it."

Osiris points at Saquon while Dion stares down at the note, tension rising by the second.

Osiris Griffin:
"No, Cutler, maybe this note just exposed what we already knew. Maybe Saquon only cares about Saquon."

Saquon lunges forward again, shouting as Cutler grabs him and Dion steps between them. The locker room erupts into chaos as all four men argue, every word louder than the last. Dion crushes the note in his fist as the camera slowly pulls away from the room and cuts back to ringside.

Vic Joseph:
"This is unbelievable. Aero Star has planted another seed and Dark State are falling apart right in front of us."

Corey Graves:
"That note was like throwing a match into gasoline. These guys were already angry after last week, and now the paranoia is setting in."

5. Vanity Project def Hank and Tank.png


Vic Joseph:
“After The Culling’s chilling warning last week, tonight Hank and Tank put their new allegiance on display against The Vanity Project.”

Corey Graves:
“And Hank and Tank are not the same team anymore, Vic. Since joining The Culling they have become violent, focused, and obsessed with punishing what Shawn Spears calls Lust.”

The bell rings and Hank and Tank waste no time imposing themselves on Ricky Smokes and Brad Baylor. Tank blasts Smokes with a huge shoulder block while Hank corners Baylor and drives heavy shots into his ribs. The Vanity Project try to use speed to create space, but Hank and Tank cut them off with sheer force. Every strike is followed by shouts of “Lust!” as they batter their opponents around the ring.

Smokes tries to fight back with quick strikes, but Tank catches him and drives him hard into the corner. Hank tags in and crushes Smokes with a body splash before yelling down at him.

Hank:
“This is what lust gets you!”

Baylor rushes in to help but Tank drops him with a brutal clothesline. Hank and Tank stand over both men shouting about vanity and obsession while the crowd rains boos down on them. Jackson Drake pounds the apron, desperately trying to rally his team as the assault continues.

Hank lifts Smokes high and slams him down before dragging him to the corner. Tank tags back in and hammers away, screaming that The Vanity Project are “slaves to lust.” Smokes is barely able to crawl to the ropes as Hank and Tank continue to dominate with raw power. Baylor reaches desperately for a tag, but Tank drags Smokes back into the center and plants him with another slam.

Suddenly the arena shifts as Shawn Spears, Niko Vance, and Izzi Dame appear on the stage. The crowd erupts as The Culling begin a slow deliberate walk down the ramp, eyes fixed on the ring. Hank and Tank stop wrestling for a moment and grin as their mentors approach. Jackson Drake jumps down from the apron, but Vance grabs him and drives him hard into the barricade while Spears joins in the assault.

Seeing the chaos outside, Ricky Smokes explodes into action and launches himself over the top rope, crashing into Spears and Vance at ringside. The crowd roars as Smokes scrambles to his feet, adrenaline taking over. He turns and starts moving toward Izzi Dame, who stands calmly by the apron.

Hank and Tank both shout at Smokes, panic in their voices as the chaos breaks down around them. In that split second, Brad Baylor rolls Tank up from behind in the ring. The referee counts the fall as Tank kicks out too late.

The bell rings and Baylor immediately bails out of the ring. Smokes grabs Jackson Drake and the three members of The Vanity Project retreat up the ramp, stunned but victorious. In the ring Hank and Tank are beside themselves, shouting in frustration while Spears, Vance, and Izzi stare on furiously. The Culling stand at ringside seething as The Vanity Project escape with the win.

Vic Joseph:
“The Vanity Project stole it! In the middle of all that chaos, Brad Baylor rolled Tank up and escaped with the victory!”

Corey Graves:
“And look at The Culling, Vic. They are furious. Hank and Tank had complete control, but one moment of chaos turned everything upside down and now The Vanity Project have humiliated them.”

6. Destiny.png


Charlie Dempsey stands in the center of the Birthright dressing room with the North American Championship over his shoulder. William Regal is beside him, calm but observant, while Uriah Connors paces the room in frustration. In the background, Lexis King sits on a bench, folding a paper airplane with a grin on his face, seemingly disconnected from the conversation. The tension in the room grows with every second.

Uriah Connors:
“I’m telling you, this isn’t over. The Culling embarrassed me, they came after me, and my family pride is on the line now. I can’t just let that go because we’ve got bigger plans. They need to pay for what they did.”

Charlie Dempsey steps forward immediately, more forceful than before.

Charlie Dempsey: “Enough. You need to stop talking about The Culling and forget it. Revenge does not matter right now. Family pride means nothing if you lose sight of what actually matters, and what matters is making sure this championship stays exactly where it belongs.”

Connors turns to Dempsey, frustrated but listening. Dempsey points to the North American Championship on his shoulder.

Charlie Dempsey:
“Tonight is about the battle royal. It is about making sure that either you or Lexis wins. At Stand and Deliver, I defend this title against one of my own, and the North American Championship stays in Birthright. That is the priority. Nothing else.”

Lexis King suddenly throws the paper airplane across the room and rises to his feet. His eyes are wide, his grin gone, replaced by sudden intensity. The room falls silent as he begins to speak.

Lexis King:
“Charlie’s right. You’re looking at this all wrong, Uriah. This isn’t about getting even with The Culling. This is about becoming what we were born to become.”

King steps closer, the passion building in his voice.

Lexis King:
“Our fathers built names that people still talk about. William Regal. Brian Pillman. David Finley .Those names matter. Those names opened doors, created legacies, built foundations. Now it’s on us to make sure those legacies don’t fade we take them higher.”

He points toward Dempsey’s championship.

Lexis King:
“That title? That title stays with us. It stays with Birthright. And tonight, one of us wins that battle royal, one of us goes to Stand and Deliver, and one of us stands across from Charlie with all the power in our hands. That is what matters.”

King grabs Uriah by the shoulders, staring straight into him.

Lexis King:
“So forget The Culling. Forget revenge. Tonight it is about making sure that when the dust settles, one of us is standing tall. Because at Stand and Deliver, that title stays in Birthright, and the whole world starts understanding exactly who runs this place.”

Connors looks at King, absorbing the words, then nods. There is still uncertainty in his expression, but the fire has shifted direction. King smiles and throws an arm around his shoulder.

Lexis King:
“That’s what I’m talking about. Come on, kid. Let’s go make destiny happen.”

King leads Uriah out of the dressing room, both men leaving with purpose. Once the door closes, the room falls quiet. Regal slowly turns toward Charlie Dempsey, studying his son carefully.

William Regal:
“Are you sure about this?”

Dempsey hesitates for a moment before answering.

Charlie Dempsey:
“I am.”

But the hesitation lingers on his face as the camera fades.

Vic Joseph:
“Birthright is putting all its chips on tonight’s battle royal. Lexis King and Uriah Connors are heading into that match with one goal — keep the North American Championship in the family.”

Corey Graves:
“But did you hear Regal? ‘Are you sure about this?’ Even William Regal has doubts, and Charlie Dempsey hesitated. That tells me there may already be cracks forming in Birthright.”

7. OLd Rivals.png


The camera cuts backstage where Michael Oku and Zack Gibson are standing with the NXT Tag Team Championships over their shoulders. Both men are focused but relaxed as they talk about the upcoming title defense.

Michael Oku: "Stand and Deliver is going to be special. Continental Velocity earned this match and they deserve the opportunity. They are fast, they are hungry, and they are going to bring everything they have."

Gibson nods, adjusting the title on his shoulder.

Zack Gibson: "That is exactly why we are ready. We know what it means to fight for moments like this. We came through the British scene fighting for every inch, every booking, every chance to prove we belonged."

Oku looks toward the camera, speaking with confidence.

Michael Oku: "That is why this means so much to us. We know what it takes to get here. We know what it means to earn your place. And at Stand and Deliver, we are proving that we belong at the top of this division."

A cough is heard from behind them. Oku and Gibson turn as Ricky Knight Jr and Zak Knight walk into frame, both wearing smug expressions. The mood shifts instantly.

Ricky Knight Jr: "Earned your place?"

Ricky laughs bitterly as he steps forward.

Ricky Knight Jr: "That is funny coming from you, Oku. You talk like you had to claw for everything, but all I saw was you getting handed chance after chance."

Oku’s face hardens as Ricky continues.

Ricky Knight Jr: "While you were getting opportunities, I was left behind. While you, Ospreay, Slater and all the rest got your big breaks, I was stuck in Britain watching everybody else get the spotlight."

Zak stands beside him, silent but staring down the champions. Ricky takes another step closer.

Ricky Knight Jr: "You remember 2023, don’t you? You beat me, and everyone acted like that was the end of it. But it was not the end for me."

He points toward the championships on Oku and Gibson’s shoulders.

Ricky Knight Jr: "After Stand and Deliver, if you two are still holding those titles, then we are coming for them. And this time, I take everything back."

Ricky Knight Jr and Zak Knight stare at the champions for a moment before turning and walking away. Oku and Gibson exchange a look, realizing the target on their backs just got even bigger.

Vic Joseph: "Wow. Ricky Knight Jr has not forgotten the past, and now he is making it clear that he wants what Oku has."

Corey Graves: "That was personal, Vic. Very personal. Oku and Gibson have to survive Stand and Deliver first, but if they do, it sounds like another war is waiting for them."

8. Superflys def TNT.png


Vic Joseph:
"We just heard from Ricky Knight Jr backstage, and now he and Zak Knight are stepping into an NXT ring together for the first time as The Superflys."

Corey Graves:
"And after what Ricky said earlier, this debut is about making a statement. They want everyone in the tag division to know exactly who they are."

The bell rings and Tyson Dupont starts against Zak Knight, both men locking up in the center of the ring. Tyson uses his strength early, forcing Zak back into the corner before landing a heavy shoulder tackle. Zak bounces back quickly with sharp strikes and a quick tag to Ricky, who enters with speed and aggression. TNT quickly respond with a tag of their own as Tyreik Igwe comes in to slow Ricky down with his power.

Ricky fights through the early pressure and begins to build momentum, using his speed to keep Igwe off balance. A quick snap suplex drops Tyreik, and Zak follows up with a springboard strike that gets the crowd on its feet. The Superflys look smooth in their first outing, moving with confidence and urgency. TNT weather the storm, though, and begin to use their size advantage to grind the pace down.

Tyreik and Tyson isolate Zak in their corner, forcing him to absorb heavy offense. Tyson drives him into the mat with a powerful slam and nearly gets the three count. Zak barely gets the shoulder up, then fights back with a desperation jawbreaker that creates just enough space. The crowd rallies as he dives toward the corner and makes the tag to Ricky.

Ricky explodes into the ring, taking down both men with fast strikes and sharp movement. He drops Tyson with a running knee, then catches Tyreik with a snap powerslam that sends him rolling to the outside. Tyson staggers back to his feet and swings wildly, but Ricky ducks underneath and tags Zak back into the match. The Superflys move with perfect timing as they set up for the finish.

Ricky lifts Tyson into position and Zak flies in with the Zak Attack, crushing Tyson in the middle of the ring. Zak hooks the leg while Ricky cuts off Tyreik from making the save. The referee counts the three as The Superflys score an impressive debut victory. The crowd reacts loudly as Ricky and Zak rise to their feet, immediately making their presence felt in the division.

Vic Joseph:
"A huge debut win for The Superflys! Ricky and Zak Knight just arrived and they are already turning heads!"

Corey Graves:
"That is exactly how you make an entrance, Vic. One match, one win, and after what Ricky said earlier, the whole division better pay attention."

9. End The Chaos.png


Backstage, The Vanity Project are inside their locker room recovering from the chaos of their match earlier in the night. Ricky Smokes is pacing angrily while Brad Baylor sits on a bench rubbing his shoulder. Jackson Drake is checking his reflection in the mirror, bruised but still trying to fix his hair.

Ricky Smokes:
“They jumped us again. They had the match won and still needed help from The Culling. They are obsessed with us.”

Brad Baylor:
“They can scream about lust all they want, but we embarrassed them tonight.”

Jackson smirks into the mirror.

Jackson Drake:
“And we still looked better doing it.”

The locker room door opens and Ava walks in with Kendal Grey standing beside her. Kendal looks focused, still carrying the scars from her issues with The Culling.

Ava steps forward.

Ava:
“Enough of the chaos. If The Culling want to keep targeting all of you, then we settle it the right way.”

The Vanity Project stop and turn their attention toward her.

Ava:
“At Stand and Deliver, it will be The Culling against The Vanity Project and Kendal Grey in a six person tag team match.”

The three members of The Vanity Project instantly light up.

Ricky Smokes:
“You mean we get all of them in one match?”

Brad grins.

Brad Baylor:
“Now that sounds like a spotlight worth stealing.”

Jackson steps away from the mirror and nods.

Jackson Drake:
“We accept.”

Kendal steps forward, eyes intense.

Kendal Grey:
“Good. Because at Stand and Deliver, The Culling finally get what they deserve.”

Ava nods once as The Vanity Project stand behind Kendal, fired up at the chance to get revenge. The challenge has been made official.

Vic Joseph:
“It is official! At Stand and Deliver it will be The Culling against The Vanity Project and Kendal Grey in a massive six person tag match!”

Corey Graves:
“That locker room has been boiling over for weeks, Vic, and now it all explodes at Stand and Deliver.”

10. Saquon Wins Battle Royal.png


Vic Joseph:
“It is time. The winner of this battle royal earns the right to challenge Charlie Dempsey for the North American Championship at Stand and Deliver.”

Corey Graves:
“And look at the names in this match. Uriah Connors and Lexis King representing Birthright, Mike Santana and Steve Maclin representing The Maclin Family, and a field full of dangerous competitors all trying to punch their ticket to Stand and Deliver.”

The bell rings and chaos erupts immediately as all twelve men collide in the center of the ring. Lexis King and Uriah Connors stay close together, working as a unit while Mike Santana and Steve Maclin do the same on the opposite side. Josh Briggs uses his power early, throwing bodies into corners and creating space. The battle royal quickly turns into a war of alliances and survival.

Jamie Garcia spots Leon Slater and immediately charges after him, determined to settle unfinished business from last week. Slater fights back with speed and agility, stunning Garcia with a dropkick and nearly tossing him out. Garcia hangs on by one arm, skins back in, and catches Slater with a sudden forearm. Garcia capitalizes and throws Slater over the top rope, eliminating his rival to a chorus of boos.

Across the ring, Komander goes right after El Grande Americano, unleashing a flurry of kicks and high-flying offense. El Grande absorbs the attack, waits for the opening, and launches Komander over the top with a huge overhead belly-to-belly suplex. Komander crashes to the floor as El Grande points to the crowd in celebration. The celebration doesn’t last long as the action continues around him.

Josh Briggs catches fire, using his size to dominate the field. He clotheslines Sean Legacy over the top rope and follows by muscling Mike Santana to the apron before knocking him to the floor. Steve Maclin rushes Briggs, but Briggs powers him up and sends him crashing out as well. In a matter of seconds, Briggs has eliminated three men and established himself as the biggest threat.

Lexis King and Uriah Connors recognize the danger and immediately work together. They double-team Briggs, staggering him with repeated strikes before finally dumping him over the top rope together. El Grande charges in next, but Birthright quickly swarms him too, eliminating him with another coordinated effort. Charlie Dempsey watches from backstage, clearly pleased as the Birthright duo strengthens its grip on the match.

Saquon Shugars suddenly explodes into action, changing the pace in an instant. He catches Jamie Garcia with a dropkick that sends him tumbling over the top rope, then clotheslines Channing Lorenzo to the apron before knocking him down to the floor. Just like that, Shugars clears the field and the final three are set. Lexis King and Uriah Connors stand across the ring from Saquon Shugars.

King and Connors immediately go after Shugars together, trying to overwhelm him with numbers. Shugars fights back, ducking a double clothesline and firing shots at both men. Uriah rushes in recklessly, but Shugars sidesteps him and sends him tumbling over the top rope to the floor. Connors is eliminated, and Lexis King is left alone in the ring.

Charlie Dempsey rushes down to ringside, shouting encouragement to King as the crowd roars. King and Shugars square off in the middle of the ring, trading strikes as both men teeter on exhaustion. King nearly wins with a desperate superkick that rocks Shugars against the ropes. Shugars rebounds with a massive clothesline that sends Lexis King flying over the top rope to the floor.

Saquon Shugars has won the battle royal. The arena erupts as Shugars drops to his knees, overwhelmed by the moment. Charlie Dempsey stands outside the ring in stunned silence as Shugars rises and locks eyes with him. Shugars points directly at the North American Championship and signals that he is coming for the gold.

Vic Joseph:
“Saquon Shugars has done it! He survives the battle royal and now heads to Stand and Deliver for a shot at Charlie Dempsey’s North American Championship!”

Corey Graves:
“Birthright threw everything they had at this match. Lexis King and Uriah Connors worked together, Dempsey came to ringside, but none of it mattered. Saquon Shugars just shattered their plans.”

11. NXT Champion.png


Ricky Saints makes his way to the ring, NXT Championship draped over his shoulder, soaking in the reaction from the crowd. He climbs into the ring with a confident smirk, pacing slowly before raising a microphone.

Ricky Saints:
"The day I won this belt I proved everything I have been saying since the moment I walked into this company. I beat the best NXT has to offer in that ladder match and walked out as champion."

Ricky Saints:
"This year so far, I have done exactly what I said I would do. I defeated Je Von Evans. I ran him out of this building and proved he was never the main event. I proved that I am."

The crowd reacts loudly as Saints shakes his head with arrogance.

Ricky Saints:
"Tony D Angelo came back with a story, with excuses, with some fairy tale about redemption. And what happened? He got put in his place by Oba Femi and then by me." I have beaten Je Von Evans twice. I survived a ladder match. I have taken everything this division has thrown at me and I am still standing."

Saints lifts the title high.

Ricky Saints:
"So let me make this very clear. I am not just the NXT Champion. I am the best NXT Champion this company has ever seen."

The crowd erupts as Tony D Angelo’s music hits. The reaction shifts instantly as Tony walks out, focused and serious, staring directly at the champion.

Tony steps into the ring without hesitation, standing across from Saints.

Tony D Angelo:
"You like talking, huh? You like running your mouth about what you did, what you proved, who you beat. I came back because I had unfinished business. And yeah, maybe it did not go my way at first. But this right here? This is the moment I was waiting for. This is my redemption."

Saints smirks and slowly raises the microphone.

Ricky Saints:
"Redemption? Return? Tony, why don’t you just save us all the trouble and retire?"

The crowd boos loudly as Saints chuckles to himself.

Tony steps closer, nose to nose with the champion.

Tony D Angelo:
"You think this is funny? At Stand and Deliver, I take that title from you and I prove that you are not untouchable. You are just next."

Saints laughs, shaking his head before suddenly swinging the championship toward Tony. Tony ducks it clean and explodes forward.

He hits a devastating spear in the center of the ring that folds Saints in half. The crowd erupts as the title drops to the mat.

Tony slowly picks up the NXT Championship, standing over Ricky Saints, holding it high above him as the champion clutches his ribs in shock.

Vic Joseph:
"Tony D Angelo just leveled the NXT Champion!"

Corey Graves:
"Vic, that was a statement. That was not just retaliation, that was intent. Tony D Angelo is not here to talk about redemption anymore, he is here to take the title!"

Vic Joseph:
"Ricky Saints may have been laughing moments ago, but there is nothing funny about what just happened in that ring!"

Corey Graves:
"At Stand and Deliver, all of that arrogance, all of that confidence, it meets reality. And Tony D Angelo just made it very clear he is ready for it!"​
 
  • Like
Reactions: Roy Mustang

KaosRising

Member
Joined
Nov 28, 2025
Messages
59
Reaction score
85
Points
18
Age
34
1. Smackdown.png


2. Head of the Table.png


Michael Cole:
“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Friday Night SmackDown, and we are kicking things off with one of the most explosive rivalries heading into Wrestlemania. The Rock is here, and after everything that has happened, this is about to get very personal.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, the tension between The Rock and Roman Reigns has reached a boiling point. This isn’t just about legacy anymore. This is about pride, power, and who truly leads that family.”

The Rock’s music hits and the arena erupts with a mixed reaction that quickly turns into loud boos. The crowd begins chanting “Say no to TKO” as The Rock steps onto the stage, soaking it all in with a smug grin. He slowly walks to the ring, nodding his head, clearly amused by the hostility.

The Rock stands in the center of the ring, raising the mic as the boos continue to pour in. He smirks, pacing slowly before finally speaking.

The Rock:
“Is that what you’ve got? Is that what the millions… and millions of The Rock’s fans have come to? Chanting about TKO like a bunch of virgins who don’t understand exactly who they’re looking at.”

The crowd boos louder.

The Rock:
“Let The Rock make one thing very, very clear. You can chant whatever you want, you can cry about boardrooms and business deals, but at the end of the day, you’re still here… watching The Rock. You’re still hanging on every word The Rock says. And that, that right there, means The Rock still runs this place.”

He paces, intensity building.

The Rock:
“Now let’s talk about Roman Reigns. The so called Tribal Chief. The so called Head of the Table. The man who walks around like he built this empire all by himself.”

He shakes his head, laughing.

The Rock:
“Roman, you didn’t build anything. You inherited it. You stepped into a spotlight that The Rock created. You took a name that The Rock made famous, and you’ve been living off it ever since. Every time they talk about you, every time they compare you to the greats… they bring up The Rock. Because without The Rock… there is no Roman Reigns.”

The crowd reacts loudly.

The Rock:
“And that eats you alive, doesn’t it? It eats you alive knowing that no matter how many matches you win, no matter how long you hold a title, you are still standing in The Rock’s shadow. You can try to deny it, you can try to ignore it, but deep down… you know it’s true.”

He leans on the ropes, voice turning colder.

The Rock:
“At Wrestlemania, The Rock is going to beat you. And when The Rock beats you, he’s not just taking your pride, he’s taking your place. The Rock will rebuild the Bloodline, in his name, under his rule, and he will lead this family to heights you could only dream of reaching.”

Roman Reigns’ music hits. The crowd erupts as the Tribal Chief walks out slowly, eyes locked on The Rock, jaw tight. He makes his way to the ring without taking his eyes off his cousin, stepping through the ropes and standing face to face with him.

Roman Reigns:
“You done?”

He lets the silence hang before continuing.

Roman Reigns:
“You come out here talking about shadows. Talking about names. Talking like I owe you something. Let me remind you of something, cousin. One thousand three hundred days as champion. One thousand three hundred days on top. Numbers you can only dream of.”

The crowd pops loudly.

Roman Reigns:
“You say I live off your name? No. I surpassed your name. I passed you a long time ago. The people don’t just watch me… they acknowledge me. Every week. Every show. Every arena.”

Roman steps closer, voice rising.

Roman Reigns:
“You talk about building something? I built this. I carried this company. I led my family. I made the Bloodline the most dominant force this business has ever seen. Not you. Me.”

The tension is thick as both men stand nose to nose.

Roman Reigns:
“At Wrestlemania, this isn’t just a match. This is once in a lifetime. And when I beat you, when I put you down, when I prove to the world that I am better than you in every single way… even you will have no choice. You will look at me, and you will acknowledge me.”

The Rock stares at him, then bursts out laughing, shaking his head.

The Rock:
“Acknowledge you? The Rock’s gonna do what The Rock always does. The Rock’s gonna lay the smackdown on your candy ass, take your spot, take your ula fala, take your little table, and remind the entire world who the real Head of the Table is.”

Roman shoves him. The Rock fires back with a right hand. Roman responds with a heavy forearm. The two explode into a brawl, trading punches in the center of the ring as the crowd erupts.

Security rushes down, flooding the ring, trying to pull them apart. Roman breaks free, lunging at The Rock, while The Rock swings wildly, both men shouting over each other.

Roman Reigns:
“I’m going to end you!”

The Rock:
“The Rock owns you!”

Security finally forces them into opposite corners, holding them back as they continue to shout at each other.

Michael Cole:
“This is out of control! Roman Reigns and The Rock just tore into each other, and we are weeks away from Wrestlemania!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, that wasn’t hype, that was hatred. Real, personal hatred. Neither man is backing down, and when they finally collide, it’s going to be absolute war.”

Michael Cole:
“The Rock versus Roman Reigns, Head of the Table on the line, and after tonight, there is no turning back!”

Wade Barrett:
“You can feel it, Cole. Wrestlemania is going to be unforgettable.”

3. Von Erichs def MCMG.png


Michael Cole:
"The Von Erichs made a huge impact on their SmackDown debut last week, and tonight they face one of the most accomplished tag teams in the world in the Motor City Machine Guns."

Wade Barrett:
"This is a serious test for them. The Machine Guns are as sharp as they come, and if The Von Erichs are even a second off, they will get picked apart."

The bell rings and Alex Shelley starts with Marshall Von Erich, quickly taking control with a tight wrist lock and smooth transitions. Marshall tries to use his strength but Shelley stays calm and in control, dragging him into the corner to tag in Chris Sabin. Sabin enters with speed and connects with a quick dropkick that sends Marshall back. The Machine Guns keep the pace high, moving in and out with fast tags and forcing Marshall to keep up.

Marshall struggles to find an opening as Shelley returns and targets the arm with precise strikes. Sabin comes back in and lands a sharp running kick for a near fall. Ross Von Erich reaches for a tag but gets knocked off the apron, allowing the Machine Guns to stay in control. The teamwork on display keeps Marshall isolated as the crowd starts to rally behind him.

Marshall finally fights back with a powerful shove that creates just enough space. He dives forward and makes the tag to Ross, who enters with energy and momentum. Ross drops Shelley with a clothesline and catches Sabin with a strong shoulder tackle. He lifts Sabin and drives him down to the mat before following up with a clean dropkick that gets the crowd on their feet.

The Von Erichs begin to shift the tone of the match, turning it into more of a physical fight. Ross stays on Sabin, but the Machine Guns recover and pull him into the corner. Shelley tags in and the two connect on a fast double team that nearly ends it. Sabin signals for the finish and they begin setting up, looking to close this one out.

As they go for it, Marshall rushes back in and breaks it up with a heavy strike. The match breaks down as all four men collide in the center of the ring. Shelley is sent to the outside after a big shot from Ross, leaving Sabin alone. The Von Erichs quickly regroup and take advantage of the moment.

Marshall and Ross lift Sabin and drive him into the mat with their double team finish. Marshall hooks the leg while Ross stands guard, and the referee counts three. The Von Erichs score a major victory, showing resilience and power against one of the best teams in the world.

Michael Cole:
"Another big win for The Von Erichs, and they just knocked off the Motor City Machine Guns here tonight."

Wade Barrett:
"Impressive result, no doubt, but the Machine Guns had control for most of that match. I have a feeling we have not seen the last of this rivalry."

4. Sami the Clown.png


The camera cuts backstage where Sami Zayn is pacing with an exaggerated smile, clapping his hands together like he is trying to keep himself upbeat. Rey Fenix stands in front of him, arms crossed, watching closely. Sami looks energized on the surface, but there is something off underneath.

Sami Zayn:
“Hey, last week, that was fun, right. Crowd was into it. Good vibes.”

Rey does not react, his expression serious and concerned. He steps closer, studying Sami’s face, trying to read through the act. Sami keeps smiling, but it looks forced the longer the silence lingers.

Rey Fenix:
“That is not you. I know you. This is not you.”

Sami Zayn:
“Maybe it is now. Maybe this is the only version people actually like.”

Before Rey can respond, The Miz and Sheamus rush into frame and attack Rey from behind. They slam him into the wall and drop him with heavy shots. Sami flinches but does not step in as Rey hits the floor.

Miz and Sheamus turn toward Sami and corner him against the wall. Miz laughs in his face while Sheamus looks him up and down with disgust.

The Miz:
“What is this supposed to be. Some kind of clown act.”

Sheamus:
“Dancing around like a fool. That is what you have become, fella.”

For a split second, Sami’s smile almost breaks. His eyes harden and his jaw tightens, but then the grin comes back, wider and more unnatural than before. He says nothing, just stands there as they mock him. Miz and Sheamus laugh and walk off down the hallway.

Sami slowly looks down at Rey Fenix and kneels beside him, checking on him without saying a word. The smile fades into something uncertain as he helps Rey sit up. The moment lingers, uncomfortable and unresolved.

Michael Cole:
“Sami Zayn just stood there while his friend was attacked.”

Wade Barrett:
“And somehow, Cole, that might be even more worrying than anything else we have seen from him.”

5. Tommaso Ciampa def Johnny Gargano.png


Michael Cole:
“Two weeks ago, Tommaso Ciampa betrayed his best friend and nearly ended his career. Tonight, Johnny Gargano gets his chance at revenge.”

Wade Barrett:
“This is not about wins and losses anymore, Cole. This is deeply personal, and with Candice LeRae at ringside, emotions are going to be running dangerously high.”

The bell rings and both men explode out of their corners, immediately trading forearms in the center of the ring. Gargano connects with a knife edge chop, but Ciampa fires back with a stiff forearm that echoes through the arena. The pace is relentless as Gargano hits a running hurricanrana followed by a dropkick that sends Ciampa to the floor. Gargano wastes no time, launching himself with a suicide dive that drives Ciampa into the barricade right in front of Candice LeRae.

Ciampa regains control by raking the eyes out of the referee’s view before whipping Gargano shoulder first into the steel steps. He rolls Gargano back inside and begins methodically breaking him down, targeting the neck with a series of knee drops and a cravate hold. Ciampa pauses to glare at Candice at ringside, shouting at her as he applies pressure. Gargano tries to fight through the pain, but Ciampa remains in control, dragging him back to the mat repeatedly.

Gargano rallies with a burst of energy, slipping out of a suplex attempt and countering into a swinging neckbreaker. He follows up with a superkick that staggers Ciampa before hitting a slingshot spear that nearly gets the three count. The crowd is fully behind Gargano as he builds momentum, setting up for One Final Beat. Ciampa counters at the last second, turning it into a backbreaker and immediately transitioning into a grounded submission.

The match spills to the outside where Ciampa throws Gargano into the barricade and then turns his attention back to Candice LeRae. He begins mocking her, clapping sarcastically and shouting insults directly in her face. Candice fires back verbally, clearly furious, but Ciampa just smirks and continues. Gargano sees this and something in him changes instantly.
Gargano grabs Ciampa from behind and slams him face first onto the announce table before throwing him back into the ring. He reaches under the apron and pulls out a steel chair as the crowd roars. Ciampa gets to his knees, laughing, daring Gargano to do something. Gargano steps into the ring,
gripping the chair tightly, his face filled with rage.

Gargano swings.

The chair cracks across Ciampa’s back.

And then again.

And again.

Michael Cole:
“Johnny Gargano has completely lost control!”

Wade Barrett:
“This is what Ciampa created, Cole!”

Gargano continues to drive the steel chair into Ciampa over and over, each shot louder than the last as the crowd reacts in shock. Ciampa tries to crawl away but Gargano follows him, bringing the chair down across his back, his arms, his head. The referee calls for the bell but Gargano does not even acknowledge it.

Security rushes the ring, trying to pull Gargano away, but he fights them off and swings again, this time catching Ciampa across the face. Ciampa collapses, blood beginning to pour as he rolls onto his side. Candice screams for Gargano to stop, but he is too far gone, consumed by rage.

More officials flood the ring, finally managing to restrain Gargano and drag him backward as he continues to struggle and shout. Ciampa lies motionless in the ring, bloodied and broken, as medical staff rush down to check on him. Gargano is held at the ropes, staring back with wild eyes, breathing heavily, still trying to break free.

Michael Cole:
“I have never seen Johnny Gargano like this. This is not the man we know.”

Wade Barrett:
“Ciampa pushed him to this point, but this… this is something else entirely. This rivalry has gone to a very dark place.”

6. No Matter What.png


The camera cuts to the MFT locker room. Solo Sikoa stands in the center, arms crossed, intense and focused. Tonga Loa sits forward on a bench, fists taped. Talla Tonga leans against the lockers, watching closely. JC Mateo stands near the door, ready to head out for his match.

Solo Sikoa:
“Last week was a mess. That is not how this family operates. We do not lose control. We do not let outsiders dictate what happens to us. Tonight is different. Tonight we take something back.”

Solo steps closer to JC, locking eyes with him.

Solo Sikoa:
“You are not just going out there to fight Tama. You are going out there to send a message. I do not care how you do it. I do not care what it takes. You make sure you win.”

Tonga Loa nods slowly, backing Solo’s words with a cold stare.

Tonga Loa:
“No distractions. No mistakes. Finish it.”

Talla Tonga looks at JC, a serious tone in his voice.

Talla Tonga:
“Family or not. He made his choice, end him."

JC Mateo takes a deep breath, nodding once, focused.

JC Mateo:
“I understand. No matter what, at any cost.”

Solo places a hand on JC’s shoulder for a brief moment, then steps back.

Solo Sikoa:
“Good. Then go handle it.”

JC turns and walks out of the locker room without another word. The camera lingers on Solo, Loa, and Talla as they watch him leave, all three men silent and locked in.

7. Tama Tonga def JC Mateo.png


Michael Cole:
“Here we go, Wade. JC Mateo one on one with Tama Tonga. After weeks of chaos between MFT and Bullet Club, this has become deeply personal.”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, Solo demanded results at any cost. JC Mateo has no choice but to deliver tonight, but Tama Tonga is as dangerous as they come.”

The bell rings and both men immediately collide in the center of the ring. JC Mateo fires off stiff forearms, backing Tama into the corner, but Tama explodes out with a sharp chop and a right hand that staggers JC. JC answers quickly with a running shoulder tackle and a snap suplex that sends Tama rolling to the outside to regroup.

JC keeps the pace high, bringing Tama back in and landing a clothesline followed by a standing splash for a near fall. Tama slows the match down by targeting JC’s arm, wrenching it and driving him into the mat with a swinging neckbreaker. The momentum begins to shift as Tama starts to pick his spots more carefully.

JC rallies again with a spinebuster that shakes the ring and follows with a corner boot that rocks Tama. He climbs to the second rope looking for a diving attack, but Tama recovers and shoves him off balance, sending JC crashing hard to the mat. Tama takes a moment, measuring his opponent as the crowd reacts.

Tama drags JC back to his feet and levels him with a powerful spear that shifts the momentum completely. JC struggles to get up, but Tama stays on him, dragging him into position and locking in control as the match reaches its final stages. The intensity in the arena rises as Tama signals for the end.

Tama suddenly grabs JC and drives him down with a vicious Samoan Spike in the center of the ring. JC collapses immediately. Tama hooks the leg. One. Two. Three.

Michael Cole: “Tama Tonga wins it with the Samoan Spike! What a hard fought battle!”
Wade Barrett: “Cole, that was pure brutality. JC Mateo gave everything, but Tama Tonga had the final answer.”

After the match, Bullet Club’s music hits as Finn Bálor, Matt Jackson, and Nick Jackson rush the ring. They swarm JC Mateo with rapid strikes, stomps, and double team offense while Tama joins in. The Bucks hit superkicks to keep JC grounded as Finn stands over him, sending a clear message to MFT.

Michael Cole:
“Bullet Club is dismantling JC Mateo after the match!”

Wade Barrett:
“Where are MFT Cole??"

8. LItta Unplugged.png


Lita stands in the ring with a different energy than last week, more focused and more serious as the crowd settles.

Lita:
“Last week we saw chaos… emotion… and truth coming out in ways people did not expect”

She pauses, looking toward the stage.

Lita:
“Tonight I am welcoming back a WWE legend… someone who has been through a brutal attack… someone who has been out of action for over a month”

The crowd begins to buzz.

Lita:
“He raps… he wrestles… and yeah… he is probably the funniest man in the locker room”

She smirks slightly.

Lita:
“Please welcome… R-Truth”

R-Truth’s music hits but there is something different. No dancing. No comedy. No smiling. He walks slowly and deliberately to the ring, his expression blank, almost heavy. He enters and stands across from Lita, removing his sunglasses and not engaging the crowd the way he normally would.

Lita studies him carefully before speaking.

Lita:
“Truth… it is good to see you back in that ring… but I have to ask you straight”

She steps slightly closer.

Lita:
“How are you feeling after what happened… after the attack by the Nation of Domination that kept you out for over a month”

R-Truth does not answer immediately. He looks down, slowly shaking his head. The crowd quiets down as he finally raises the microphone.

R-Truth:
“I had a lot of time to think…”

His voice is lower than usual, more grounded.

R-Truth:
“A lot of time to sit with myself… with the pain… with what they did to me”

He pauses again, then slowly removes his hat.

The crowd reaction changes immediately as they notice something different. His head is shaved completely.

R-Truth looks up, his tone shifting completely.

R-Truth:
“R-Truth is a coward”

The crowd murmurs loudly.

R-Truth:
“R-Truth is a clown… a joke… a comedy act that people laugh at when they do not take anything seriously”

He shakes his head slowly.

R-Truth:
“R-Truth is dead”

A long pause follows.

R-Truth:
“But Ron Killings… Ron Killings is a man who gets things done”

The crowd reacts with shock as Lita steps back slightly, processing what she is hearing.

Ron Killings:
“The Nation of Domination attacked me… they left me for dead… but they also did something else”

He slowly looks out at the crowd.

Ron Killings:
“They made me realise who I am”

He taps his chest firmly.

Ron Killings:
“I am a black man in this business who has been laughed at… overlooked… turned into a punchline for years”

The crowd is completely locked in now.

Ron Killings:
“But no more”

His voice rises.

Ron Killings:
“No more jokes… no more dancing… no more pretending”

He takes a step forward.

Ron Killings:
“Ron Killings is a soldier”

Lita looks stunned in the ring, unsure where this is going.

Ron Killings:
“And soldiers pick sides”

He turns his head slightly toward the camera.

Ron Killings:
“The Nation of Domination did not break me…”

He pauses.

Ron Killings:
“They woke me up”

The crowd begins to react louder, sensing something massive is coming.

Ron Killings:
“So I am not standing here as a victim…”

His voice becomes sharp and final.

Ron Killings:
“I am standing here as a member of the Nation of Domination”

A stunned silence hits the arena. Lita looks frozen. The crowd is in shock.

Ron Killings slowly lowers the microphone, never breaking eye contact with the hard camera. He then drops it completely to the mat with a loud thud. He raises his fist into the air in a firm salute, standing completely still as the reaction swells around him.

Michael Cole:
“I do not believe what we are seeing right now”

Wade Barrett:
“R-Truth is gone Cole… Ron Killings has arrived… and he has just aligned himself with the Nation of Domination”

Lita stands in the ring motionless, staring at him as the reality sinks in.

Michael Cole:
“This changes everything on SmackDown”

Wade Barrett:
“The locker room is about to find out that Ron Killings is not here to joke anymore”

Ron Killings holds the fist in the air as the segment fades out on a stunned arena.

9. Aleister Black def Carmelo Hayes.png


Michael Cole:
“Last week, Aleister Black made a statement by laying out Carmelo Hayes. Tonight, Carmelo demanded this match, and he’s getting exactly what he asked for!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, this isn’t just revenge for Carmelo Hayes anymore. This is about pride, about survival and about proving that Aleister Black can actually be beaten in a straight fight.”

Carmelo Hayes storms the ring the moment the bell rings, not waiting for a second of hesitation. He unloads on Aleister Black with sharp strikes, forcing Black into the corner early as the crowd rallies behind him. Hayes hits a running hesitation dropkick, sending Black to the mat, then immediately follows with a springboard clothesline for a near fall.

Black slowly rises, unfazed, and the tone of the match shifts instantly. He catches Hayes mid-exchange with a brutal knee strike and answers with stiff kicks to the body, each one echoing through the arena. Hayes fires back with a desperation counter—ducking a roundhouse and hitting a snap DDT that buys him space.

The match escalates into chaos as both men begin trading heavy shots in the center of the ring. Hayes hits a superkick that rocks Black, then climbs the ropes looking for a big statement—only for Black to meet him at the top and knock him off balance with a forearm strike. Hayes crashes hard to the mat, clutching his ribs, while Black stands over him, emotionless.

Hayes refuses to stay down and explodes with a second wind, hitting a cutter out of nowhere that nearly steals the match. The crowd is fully behind him now as he drags Black up and attempts Nothing But Net, but Black slips out at the last second. Black responds with a spinning elbow, dropping Hayes again, but only gets a near fall.

Frustration starts creeping into Hayes’ offense as he pushes harder, landing strikes in rapid succession and shouting that he is “HIM!” He goes for one final springboard attack, but Black times it perfectly, stepping in and catching him mid-air. The impact echoes as Hayes collapses into Black’s control.

Aleister Black slowly pulls Carmelo Hayes to his feet and hits Black Mass before covering him for the win.

Michael Cole:
“BLACK MASS! That is all it takes! Carmelo Hayes gave everything he had but Aleister Black is just on another level!”

Wade Barrett:
“That was a war, Cole. One of the best matches we’ve seen in weeks. But in the end, there’s no escaping that strike. When Aleister Black connects, it’s over.. Simple as that.”

Michael Cole:
“Carmelo Hayes pushed him further than almost anyone has in recent memory, but it still wasn’t enough!”

Wade Barrett:
“And that’s the terrifying part. You can have a classic with Aleister Black… and still wake up wondering what hit you.”

10. American Chaos.png


Nick Aldis is in his office when Kaito Kiyomiya walks in with the United States Championship already on his shoulder. He does not sit. He just stands there, staring at Aldis like he is wasting his time.

Nick Aldis:
“Kaito, I am making this official. At Wrestlemania, you will defend the United States Championship in a six man ladder match. Five challengers. One champion. No escape.”

Kaito does not react right away. Then he smirks.

He adjusts the title.

Kaito Kiyomiya:
“A ladder match. More American chaos.”

Aldis keeps his focus.

Kaito takes a step closer.

Kaito Kiyomiya:
“You think this is competition. I see it differently.”

He taps the championship.

Kaito Kiyomiya:
“This is proof. And no American will climb above me.”

He turns toward the door, stopping only once.

Kaito Kiyomiya:
“At Wrestlemania, I will still be champion.”

Kaito walks out without another word, leaving Aldis staring after him in silence.

11. Bianca Belair def Blake Monroe.png


Michael Cole:
“We are live on SmackDown and tonight Bianca Belair is in action against Blake Monroe!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, this is a massive opportunity for Blake Monroe, but Bianca Belair is locked in for Wrestlemania and you can feel that intensity every time she steps into the ring!”

Bianca Belair’s music hits and the crowd erupts as she confidently makes her way to the ring, focused and composed after weeks of chaos surrounding her WrestleMania build. She takes a moment, pacing in the corner, eyes locked on the stage as she prepares for Blake Monroe.

Blake Monroe enters with confidence and swagger, soaking in the reaction from the crowd before stepping into the ring. She circles Bianca with a smirk, clearly believing she can shock the system tonight. The bell rings and both women immediately engage in a fast paced exchange of grapples and counters. Bianca uses her strength early, tossing Blake across the ring with authority.

Blake quickly adapts, targeting Bianca’s arm and shoulder with sharp strikes and quick dropkicks. She begins to slow Bianca down, keeping her grounded and frustrating the EST. Bianca fights back with raw power, hitting a spinebuster that shakes the ring and nearly ends it early. The crowd rallies as the match builds intensity.

Blake refuses to fade and fires back with a running knee followed by a DDT that gets a near fall. She climbs the ropes and attempts a high risk moonsault, but Bianca gets her knees up at the last second. The impact shifts momentum again as Bianca explodes to her feet, catching Blake with a flurry of strikes and a handspring moonsault.

Blake still refuses to stay down and counters Bianca’s KOD attempt into a roll up for another near fall, shocking the crowd. Bianca responds with urgency, lifting Blake with sheer strength and driving her into the mat. The resilience from Blake earns respect as she keeps kicking out and pushing Bianca to her limits.

In the closing moments, Bianca finally manages to lift Blake again and connects with a powerful KOD in the center of the ring. She hooks the leg and secures the victory after a hard fought battle. Bianca stands tall, breathing heavily, clearly pushed more than expected.

Michael Cole:
“Bianca Belair gets the win, but Blake Monroe pushed her to the absolute limit tonight!”

Pat McAfee:
“Cole, that was a statement from Blake Monroe even in defeat. But Bianca Belair is heading to Wrestlemania with momentum and confidence at an all time high!”

12. Contract Signing.png


Nick Aldis stands in the centre of the ring, contract table set up, WWE Championship in the middle.

Nick Aldis:
“Last week I made myself very clear. No more fights. No more chaos. You both wanted Wrestlemania. You both got it. But I will not have this company torn apart before the biggest show of the year.”

He places the contracts down with force.

Nick Aldis:
“So here is what is going to happen. You are going to sign these contracts. And you are going to leave this building without laying a hand on each other. Because if you don’t, I will cancel this match. And Drew McIntyre, I will strip you of that WWE Championship myself.”

The crowd reacts loudly as Drew McIntyre’s music hits. The champion walks down the ramp slowly, focused, eyes locked on the ring. He steps inside, never breaking eye contact with MJF. He signs the contract immediately, no hesitation.

MJF follows him in, smirking as he circles the table. He takes his time, slowly picking up the pen, making a show of it, then signs with exaggerated confidence.

MJF:
“There. Done. Contract signed. Wrestlemania is official. And so is your embarrassment.”

Drew doesn’t blink. He just slowly raises the WWE Championship above his head, holding it inches from MJF’s face. The crowd rises as tension spikes instantly.

MJF leans forward, smirk fading slightly as he stares at the title, then back at Drew. He steps in closer, chest almost touching the belt, refusing to back down.

The two begin jostling in the centre of the ring, foreheads nearly touching, pushing each other back and forth as security instantly tightens around the ring. No punches are thrown, but the intensity is suffocating, both men seething with restraint barely holding them back.

Drew keeps the title raised, unmoved. MJF points at it, talking under his breath, eyes locked in a cold stare. Aldis shouts at security to stay ready, watching both men carefully as the tension peaks.

Finally, Drew lowers the title but doesn’t step away. MJF doesn’t either. They stay nose to nose, breathing heavy, neither willing to give an inch.

The camera slowly pulls back as Aldis stands between them, contracts signed, security surrounding the ring, and both men locked in an unbreakable stare-down.

Michael Cole:
“This is it! The contract is signed, Wrestlemania is official, and these two men are seconds away from exploding!”

Wade Barrett:
“Cole, there is no respect here. There never has been. This is pure hatred locked under restraint, and at Wrestlemania there will be no security to pull them apart.”

Michael Cole:
“Drew McIntyre and MJF, WWE Championship on the line, and neither man is backing down!”

Wade Barrett:
“The calm before the storm, Cole… and this storm is going to be catastrophic.”​
 

Attachments

  • 6. No Matter What.png
    6. No Matter What.png
    270.7 KB · Views: 19
  • Like
Reactions: Roy Mustang